A
CORDIALL
FOR
THE
AFFLICTED
.
Touching
the
Necessity
and
Utilitie
of
Afflictions
.
REVEL.
3.19
.
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
,
and
chasten
:
be
zealous
therefore
,
and
amend
.
THese
words
are
a
part
of
that
Epistle
which
was
written
unto
the
Laodiceans
.
In
which
Epistle
there
is
set
down
first
,
the
Inscription
,
or
,
Superscription
of
the
party
unto
whom
it
was
sent
,
to
wit
,
The
Angel
of
the
Church
of
the
Laodiceans
,
vers.
14.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
Description
of
the
person
from
whom
it
was
sent
,
set
forth
by
a
twofold
property
.
The
first
is
his
fidelity
and
truth
,
from
whence
he
is
intituled
Amen
,
or
according
to
the
originall
,
the
,
or
that
Amen
;
which
is
an
Hebraisme
,
and
signifies
as
much
as
Truly
,
or
Trueth
it selfe
,
explicated
in
the
next
words
,
That
faithfull
and
true
witnesse
.
The
second
is
his
Eternity
or
Power
,
noted
in
these
words
,
The
beginning
of
the
Creatures
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
there
is
laid
down
the
Narration
or
matter
of
the
Epistle
,
wherein
there
is
first
of
all
a
Conviction
of
the
Angel
his
sinnes
:
the
first
whereof
is
Lukewarmnesse
,
verse
15.
which
is
such
a
temper
as
is
neither
hot
,
nor
cold
.
He
was
(
as
all
hypocrites
are
)
good
only
in
outward
shew
and
appearance
;
for
he
wanted
both
the
mettall
,
and
making
of
zeal
,
and
piety
.
He
had
only
an
outside
,
and
face
of
religion
,
but
wanted
both
the
power
of
Gods
word
,
and
the
zeal
of
his
Spirit
:
in
this
allyed
to
the
Cretians
,
who
professed
that
they
knew
God
,
but
by
their
works
they
denied
him
,
being
abominable
,
disobedient
,
and
unto
every
good
work
reprobate
.
Titus
1.16
.
Then
follows
a
Commination
,
or
the
Punishment
which
the
Lord
threatned
to
inflict
upon
him
for
this
sinne
of
Lukewarmenes
,
and
that
is
Rejection
,
in
the
end
of
the
16.
vers
.
I
shall
spite
thee
out
of
my
mouth
.
The
second
sinne
for
which
the
Angel
(
and
in
him
the
whole
Church
of
Laodicea
)
is
taxed
,
is
his
Pride
or
Boasting
,
vers.
17.
For
thou
sayest
I
am
rich
,
and
increased
with
goods
,
and
have
need
of
nothing
.
The
third
sinne
was
Ignorance
of
his
wretchednesse
,
and
misery
,
And
knowest
not
that
thou
art
wretched
,
and
miserable
.
Which
misery
consisted
in
three
particulars
,
Poverty
,
Blindnesse
,
and
Nakednesse
,
in
the
end
of
the
17.
verse
.
The
third
thing
in
the
matter
of
the
Epistle
,
is
a
Remedy
prescribed
for
the
curing
of
these
three
fore-named
miseries
;
unto
each
misery
a
severall
remedy
.
For
the
bringing
of
him
out
of
his
Poverty
the
Lord
counsells
him
,
verse
18.
To
buy
of
him
gold
tryed
by
the
fire
,
that
he
might
be
made
rich
.
For
the
covering
of
his
Nakednesse
,
he
adviseth
him
to
furnish
himself
with
White
rayment
,
that
he
might
be
clothed
.
And
for
the
healing
of
his
Blindnesse
,
he
would
have
him
to
Annoint
his
eyes
with
eye-salve
,
that
he
might
see
.
Fourthly
,
the
Lord
sets
down
a
way
,
and
course
,
which
he
usually
takes
with
his
best
beloved
ones
for
the
reclaming
and
amending
of
them
;
and
that
is
Rebuking
and
chastening
of
them
,
in
these
words
which
I
have
read
unto
you
,
vers.
19.
Whom
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
,
&c.
Which
words
are
as
a
comfortable
cordiall
prescribed
by
a
wise
and
loving
Physitian
unto
his
sick
diseased
patient
;
to
whom
hee
hath
formerly
administred
some
bitter
pills
,
or
unpleasing
potions
.
The
Lord
before
threatned
to
reject
the
Laodiceans
for
their
lukewarmnes
,
whereupon
lest
they
should
altogether
despaire
of
regaining
his
love
and
favor
,
he
doth
prevent
their
fear
,
by
telling
of
them
that
his
correcting
of
them
was
no
argument
either
of
his
hatred
,
or
of
their
rejection
,
but
an
evidence
of
his
love
;
beating
them
,
that
hee
might
better
them
.
Whom
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
:
bee
zealous
therefore
and
amend
.
These
words
consist
of
two
parts
.
The
first
acquaints
us
with
the
Lords
practice
.
The
second
layes
down
the
drift
,
and
end
of
his
practice
.
His
practice
in
these
words
,
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
.
The
end
and
drift
of
his
practice
in
the
latter
part
of
the
verse
,
Be
zealous
,
&c.
I
will
briefly
unfold
the
sence
of
the
words
,
and
then
(
the
Lord
willing
)
collect
Instructions
out
of
them
.
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
word
rebuke
in
the
originall
signifies
not
a
bare
and
fingle
reproof
,
but
even
such
a
reproof
as
is
uttered
with
some
strong
arguments
,
and
reasons
to
convince
the
party
reproved
,
implying
unto
us
,
that
when
the
Lord
rebukes
man
for
sinne
,
it
is
an
argument
of
his
dislike
and
hatred
of
sinne
.
And
chasten
.
This
also
must
not
be
understood
of
ordinary
correction
,
but
such
a
chastisement
,
as
a
loving
father
gives
unto
the
child
of
his
love
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
for
the
originall
is
taken
from
a
word
which
signifies
a
child
:
that
as
a
father
useth
to
teach
and
instruct
his
child
,
so
the
Lord
correcting
all
those
he
loveth
,
intendeth
thereby
to
teach
and
instruct
them
.
Fervent
Zeal
what
it
is
.
Bee
zealous
therefore
.
These
words
are
in
opposition
to
their
luke-warmnes
,
and
therefore
Beza
well
renders
it
,
be
hot
.
Zeal
or
spirituall
heat
,
is
an
affection
compounded
of
two
qualities
,
love
and
hatred
.
The
love
of
God
and
his
truth
,
and
the
hatred
of
every
evill
which
tendeth
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
or
to
the
clouding
,
or
eclisping
of
his
truth
:
against
which
evils
when
the
childe
of
GOD
shall
any
way
bestirre
himself
,
hee
is
said
to
be
zealous
for
the
Lord
.
So
that
to
be
zealous
,
is
to
shew
love
to
God
,
and
hatred
of
error
,
and
false
wayes
;
to
be
grieved
at
those
things
which
may
dishonour
God
,
or
crosse
his
truth
,
to
oppose
them
with
might
and
main
,
and
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
to
resist
them
.
And
amend
,
or
repent
.
These
words
have
relation
to
their
Lukewarmnesse
.
The
Lord
will
have
them
to
leave
off
their
Lukewarmnesse
,
to
repent
them
of
their
sinfull
temper
,
being
negligent
,
and
carelesse
in
good
duties
and
promoting
the
glory
of
God
.
Object
.
But
it
may
be
demanded
why
the
Lord
doth
here
put
zeal
before
repentance
,
when
as
zeal
is
by
Paul
set
down
as
a
fruit
and
effect
of
repentance
.
For
writing
unto
the
penitent
Corinthians
,
2.
Cor.
7.11
.
He
saith
,
Behold
this
thing
,
that
you
have
been
godly
sorry
,
what
care
it
hath
wrought
in
you
,
yea
what
zeal
:
making
zeal
an
effect
of
repentance
.
Answ.
The
meaning
of
the
Lord
in
this
place
is
to
exhort
the
Laodiceans
to
the
practice
of
that
duty
,
which
they
had
altogether
neglected
,
being
a
lukewarme
,
a
remisse
,
and
carelesse
people
.
Therefore
having
before
reproved
them
for
their
sinne
of
Lukewarmnesse
,
he
doth
now
exhort
them
to
be
zealous
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
to
repent
them
of
their
former
remisnesse
.
The
words
of
the
verse
may
be
thus
metaphrased
.
Those
that
are
my
dearest
children
,
my
best
beloved
,
I
do
rebuke
,
and
convince
of
their
sinnes
,
yea
as
a
loving
father
tendering
their
good
,
I
do
in
mercy
correct
,
and
chastise
them
:
therefore
see
you
be
not
so
Lukewarme
as
heretofore
you
have
been
,
but
shew
more
love
to
mee
and
my
word
,
and
more
hatred
to
error
and
evill
wayes
,
be
grieved
and
sorry
for
your
olde
courses
,
and
amend
your
lives
.
Come
wee
now
to
the
raysing
of
some
Instructions
out
of
the
words
.
In
that
the
Lord
telleth
the
Laodiceans
,
that
he
rebuketh
and
chasteneth
as
many
as
he
loveth
,
wee
may
in
the
first
place
from
hence
learn
,
that
None
,
no
not
the
best
of
Gods
dear
children
are
without
their
trials
&
afflictions
.
Man
is
born
unto
trouble
,
as
the
sparkes
flie
upward
,
Doct.
1.
The
best
have
afflictions
.
Job
.
5.1
.
Affliction
is
the
lot
and
portion
of
all
Gods
children
.
It
was
a
cup
which
Almighty
God
did
temper
and
put
into
the
hands
of
Christ
his
best
beloved
Sonne
.
Shall
I
not
drink
of
the
cup
which
my
father
hath
given
me
?
John
18.11
.
And
in
this
cup
Christ
will
have
all
his
members
to
pledg
him
,
as
appeareth
,
Mat
20.23
.
Ye
shall
drink
indeed
,
of
my
cup
,
and
be
baptized
with
the
baptisme
that
I
am
baptized
with
.
Hence
it
is
that
Tryals
and
afflictions
are
by
Paul
called
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Gal.
6.17
.
I
bear
in
my
body
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
The
crosse
is
Christ
his
badge
,
and
cognizance
.
If
any
man
will
be
my
follower
,
let
him
denie
himself
,
and
take
up
his
crosse
daily
,
and
follow
me
,
Luke
9.23
.
The
way
wherein
Christ
went
to
glory
was
affliction
,
and
in
this
path
all
that
shall
be
glorified
with
him
must
foot
it
after
him
,
for
,
Acts.
14.22
.
Thorow
many
afflictions
wee
must
enter
into
tho
Kingdom
of
God
.
The
way
to
heaven
,
and
happinesse
is
not
strewed
with
rushes
,
or
set
with
violets
and
roses
,
but
with
briars
and
thorns
;
it
is
not
a
milky
,
but
a
thorny
way
;
not
a
faire
,
broad
,
smooth
,
and
easie
,
but
a
narrow
,
cragged
,
crooked
and
crosse
way
,
through
many
difficulties
and
troubles
.
As
the
children
of
Israel
were
evill
intreated
in
Egypt
,
groaned
under
heavy
burdens
,
sighed
,
and
cried
for
their
bondage
,
before
they
could
be
possessed
of
that
land
which
flowed
with
milk
and
hony
;
so
must
we
know
what
troubles
,
and
sorrows
mean
,
before
we
come
at
our
place
of
rest
,
our
spirituall
,
and
Heavenly
Canaan
.
True
it
is
,
that
some
have
but
a
few
tryals
in
comparison
of
others
,
yet
the
most
have
many
,
and
the
best
(
yea
all
)
have
some
,
for
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
shall
suffer
persecution
,
2.
Tim.
3.12
.
Do
you
desire
examples
for
the
better
setling
and
confirming
you
in
the
trueth
of
this
point
?
Sooner
may
I
find
where
to
begin
,
then
where
,
or
how
to
make
an
end
;
therefore
out
of
an
heap
,
and
a
cloud
of
witnesses
I
will
take
but
an
handfull
,
some
few
drops
.
Job
was
a
holy
man
as
the
Lord
himself
hath
witnessed
of
him
.
Job
1.8
.
An
upright
,
and
just
man
,
one
that
feared
God
and
eschewed
evill
.
Yet
how
great
were
his
tryals
;
how
sharp
and
bitter
were
his
afflictions
?
Stript
of
all
his
outward
means
,
brought
unto
a
morsell
of
bread
;
bereaved
at
one
time
of
all
his
children
,
and
that
by
sudden
death
,
yea
whiles
they
were
eating
,
and
drinking
,
not
having
(
it
may
be
)
breathing
time
to
call
and
cry
for
mercy
.
Wee
should
take
it
to
be
a
heavy
judgement
,
and
think
that
the
Lord
were
highly
displeased
with
us
,
if
out
of
ten
children
,
some
two
,
or
three
of
them
,
should
be
made
away
by
an
untimely
and
sudden
death
;
but
to
be
at
one
blow
bereaved
of
all
our
children
,
to
lose
ten
at
one
clap
,
where
is
the
man
that
would
lay
his
hand
upon
his
mouth
in
so
great
a
tentation
,
and
not
murmurre
against
the
Lord
?
Besides
,
the
Lord
came
neerer
to
Job
,
fighting
against
him
with
many
personall
terrors
,
afflicting
his
body
with
aches
,
and
botches
,
vexing
his
soul
in
the
day
time
either
with
the
words
of
a
foolish
woman
his
wife
,
or
with
the
biting
,
and
taunting
speeches
of
some
which
came
to
visit
him
,
whereas
in
truth
(
like
miserable
comforters
,
Job
16.2
.
)
they
came
to
vex
,
and
gall
him
:
And
in
the
night
time
how
was
he
tumbled
,
and
tossed
up
and
down
?
Job
7.4
.
for
when
he
said
,
My
couch
shall
relieve
me
,
and
my
bed
shall
bring
mee
comfort
;
then
was
hee
feared
with
dreams
;
and
astonished
with
visions
,
Job
7.13.14
.
So
that
he
was
a
burthen
to
himself
,
grew
weary
of
his
life
,
cursing
the
day
wherein
he
was
born
,
wishing
that
he
had
died
in
his
birth
,
that
he
might
not
have
lived
to
see
and
feel
the
miseries
and
sorrows
which
he
sustained
.
David
also
was
a
man
after
Gods
own
heart
1.
Sam.
13.14
.
Yet
how
sorely
did
the
Lord
(
almost
all
his
life
time
)
exercise
and
afflict
him
?
Hee
was
daily
punished
and
chastned
every
morning
.
Psal.
73.14
.
So
as
he
roared
day
and
night
through
extremity
of
grief
:
his
bones
were
consumed
with
sorrow
;
and
his
moysture
was
like
the
drought
in
summer
.
Betrayed
by
his
false-hearted
friends
,
persecuted
,
and
pursued
from
place
to
place
by
Saul
,
1.
Sam.
26.20
.
As
one
would
hunt
a
partridge
in
the
mountains
.
And
,
which
went
neerer
him
then
any
other
troubles
(
his
sins
excepted
)
what
heart-breaking
sorrows
did
he
sustain
through
the
wickednesse
of
his
children
?
defiling
each
other
,
murdering
each
other
,
yea
and
(
most
unnaturally
)
seeking
to
depose
him
from
the
Kingdom
.
It
would
fill
a
volume
to
set
down
the
manifold
afflictions
,
which
are
recorded
of
GODS
children
.
I
will
therefore
speak
but
of
one
or
two
moe
,
which
I
cannot
omit
,
because
their
examples
will
tend
much
to
our
satisfaction
,
if
we
will
compare
our
tryals
and
afflictions
with
theirs
,
and
consider
how
farre
theirs
have
exceeded
ours
.
One
would
think
that
if
any
upon
earth
should
scape
scot
free
(
as
they
say
)
and
be
without
afflictions
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
the
mother
of
our
Lord
might
,
she
being
a
woman
so
freely
beloved
of
God
,
Luke
1.28
.
and
so
neere
unto
Christ
.
But
if
God
would
have
the
mother
to
be
exercised
,
because
a
sinner
,
yet
(
mee
thinks
)
her
sonne
(
being
the
onely
begotten
of
the
Father
,
without
sinne
,
and
one
in
whom
the
Father
was
well
pleased
.
Mat.
3.17
.
)
should
go
untouched
?
No
,
no
,
it
might
not
be
;
both
these
drunk
deep
of
afflictions
,
as
I
shall
make
it
evident
unto
you
.
First
concerning
Mary
,
let
us
consider
what
old
Simeon
said
unto
her
,
Luk.
2.35
.
A
sword
shall
pierce
through
thy
Soul
.
Shee
under-went
not
onely
out-ward
,
and
bodily
afflictions
,
but
also
in-ward
and
spirituall
tryalls
even
such
as
pierced
her
very
Soul
.
A
sorrowfull
spirit
drieth
up
the
bones
,
saith
Solomon
,
Pro.
17.22
.
And
Prov.
18.14
.
the
spirit
of
a
man
will
sustaine
his
infirmities
,
but
a
wounded
spirit
,
who
can
bear
it
?
It
was
not
then
any
pinching
poverty
,
nor
the
rough
handling
of
the
Romane
exactors
,
who
forced
her
(
being
bigge
with
child
)
,
to
take
a
painefull
journey
to
Bethlehem
;
nor
the
poore
entertainment
,
which
she
and
her
tender
babe
found
in
the
Inne
;
nor
Herods
blood-thirsty
rage
which
made
her
(
with
her
tender
little
one
)
to
flie
into
Egrpt
,
where
being
a
stranger
no
doubt
)
she
indured
adversity
her
bellie
full
;
nor
the
fear
of
Archelaus
after
her
return
;
nor
her
long
deferred
hopes
all
the
while
that
Christ
lived
a
private
life
(
though
Hope
deferred
bee
the
fainting
of
the
heart
.
Prov.
13.12
.
nor
yet
the
malice
or
hatred
of
those
bloody
people
,
the
high
Priests
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
not
only
opposed
her
son
,
but
blasphemed
his
person
,
and
doctrine
;
no
nor
the
paines
and
torments
of
his
bitter
passion
,
of
which
she
was
an
eye
witnesse
,
and
spectator
;
none
of
all
these
were
the
sword
that
pierced
her
Soul
,
though
these
were
great
burthens
for
a
poore
woman
to
bear
,
and
the
last
more
grievous
then
all
the
rest
.
How
did
Jacob
take
on
when
hee
beheld
but
the
bloody
coat
of
his
sonne
Joseph
?
Jacob
rent
his
cloths
,
and
put
on
sack-cloth
about
his
loynes
,
and
sorrowed
for
his
son
a
long
season
.
Gen.
37.34
.
How
did
David
lament
the
death
of
his
trayterous
son
Absolom
,
though
hee
heard
but
the
report
of
his
slaughter
?
2.
Kings
18.33
.
O
Absolom
my
son
,
O
my
son
Absolom
,
would
God
I
had
died
for
thee
,
O
Absolom
my
sonne
,
my
sonne
.
And
reade
wee
not
that
Agar
went
aside
at
her
childs
fainting
,
her
mothers
heart
not
enduring
to
behold
the
death
of
an
Ismael
.
Gen.
21.16
.
How
then
(
thinke
we
)
was
Mary
affected
at
the
sight
of
so
many
and
so
great
miseries
which
befell
her
son
?
And
yet
all
these
(
as
I
take
it
)
were
but
the
beginnings
,
and
occasions
of
greater
internall
heart-breakings
,
and
spirituall
agonies
,
with
which
her
soul
conflicted
.
For
what
perplexed
thoughts
(
may
we
think
)
did
assault
her
soul
,
nay
what
did
not
,
when
she
saw
every
thing
directly
to
thwart
,
and
crosse
her
preconceived
hopes
grounded
upon
the
warrant
and
truth
of
Divine
Oracles
?
Might
not
Mary
have
thus
complained
,
What
,
is
this
he
that
should
be
the
Saviour
and
Redeemer
of
Israel
?
the
horn
of
Salvation
unto
them
,
to
be
thus
maligned
and
crucified
?
And
yet
while
he
lived
,
there
was
some
hope
(
though
no
likelyhood
)
that
God
might
work
miraculously
for
his
advancement
,
and
by
means
unknown
,
make
good
his
promises
;
but
now
that
he
is
done
to
death
,
that
shamefull
and
accursed
death
of
the
crosse
,
what
hope
is
left
?
I
thought
that
he
should
have
restored
the
Kingdom
again
to
Israel
.
But
alas
how
can
that
bee
,
he
being
now
dead
,
and
laid
in
his
grave
?
Surely
Mary
had
sunk
under
this
burthen
,
her
faith
,
her
patience
had
failed
her
,
had
she
not
with
Abraham
(
the
father
of
the
faithfull
)
above
hope
,
beleeved
under
hope
,
not
regarding
the
outward
miserable
condition
of
her
sonne
,
but
fastning
the
eye
of
her
faith
upon
the
Lord
,
true
of
his
Word
,
and
just
of
his
promise
;
yet
for
all
her
faith
and
patience
,
behold
and
see
if
any
sorrow
were
like
unto
Mary
her
sorrow
?
The
mourning
of
a
mother
for
her
sonne
,
her
only
sonne
,
the
sonne
of
her
hopes
,
her
hearts
delight
:
nay
that
son
,
in
whom
shee
expected
that
all
the
kindreds
,
and
nations
of
the
world
should
be
blessed
,
and
yet
now
dying
,
dying
a
most
ignominious
,
shamefull
&
accursed
death
,
now
perishing
without
hope
of
recovery
.
Loe
here
was
the
sword
that
pierced
her
soul
thorow
and
thorow
:
wherupon
the
Fathers
dispute
the
case
whether
Mary
were
not
a
Martyr
;
and
they
conclude
that
she
was
more
then
a
martyr
,
because
in
martyrs
,
the
more
fervent
their
love
is
to
Christ
,
the
more
it
lesseneth
the
paines
of
their
sufferings
,
but
Maries
love
the
more
intense
,
and
the
greater
it
was
towards
her
son
,
the
more
it
augmented
her
sorrows
.
But
let
us
leave
the
mother
and
(
last
of
all
)
take
a
view
of
her
sonne
his
sufferings
.
Who
though
he
were
the
prince
of
our
salvation
,
yet
was
he
consecrated
by
afflictions
.
Heb.
2.10
.
Was
he
not
in
this
world
reputed
as
an
abject
amongst
men
?
lived
he
not
in
penurie
,
in
povertie
?
Mat.
8.20
.
The
foxes
have
holes
,
and
the
birds
of
the
heaven
nests
,
but
he
had
not
whereon
to
rest
his
head
.
How
was
he
reviled
and
rayled
upon
by
those
foul-mouth'dJewes
?
who
called
him
a
Wine-bibber
,
a
Pot-companion
,
a
friend
of
Publicans
and
sinners
,
a
Conjurer
,
one
that
wrought
by
the
helpe
of
Belzebub
:
was
he
not
buffeted
,
spit
on
,
whipped
,
crowned
with
thornes
,
&
last
of
all
despitefully
crucifyed
?
Besides
all
these
,
hee
did
inwardly
sustaine
farre
more
heavy
crosses
,
then
that
which
was
laid
upon
his
shoulders
(
though
the
weight
of
that
made
him
to
faint
with
wearinesse
)
for
he
was
all
his
life
time
assaulted
by
Satan
,
and
towards
his
end
brought
into
such
an
agony
,
as
it
wrung
even
drops
of
blood
from
his
forehead
;
before
his
death
his
soul
was
heavy
unto
the
death
,
through
those
feares
and
terrors
which
had
seazed
upon
him
,
conflicting
with
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
undergoing
the
curse
with
greatest
extremity
:
all
which
made
him
(
as
one
rejected
and
given
over
of
the
Lord
)
in
a
most
heavy
and
dolefull
manner
to
cry
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Matt.
27.46
.
If
then
Job
an
upright
and
just
man
,
one
that
feared
God
and
eschewed
evill
;
If
David
a
man
after
Gods
own
heart
,
one
that
walked
before
the
Lord
in
truth
and
righteousnes
,
and
uprightnesse
of
heart
with
God
;
1.
King
.
3.6
.
If
Mary
,
the
mother
of
our
Lord
,
a
woman
so
freely
beloved
of
God
;
And
to
conclude
,
if
Christ
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
could
not
come
to
glory
but
through
many
tribulations
,
and
afflictions
:
I
hope
the
doctrine
,
which
I
have
delivered
standeth
without
contradiction
,
and
that
it
is
a
most
undoubted
and
undeniable
truth
,
that
,
None
,
no
not
the
best
of
Gods
children
,
are
without
their
trials
and
affflictions
.
Reason
.
1
Affliction
findeth
out
sinnes
.
And
if
any
should
demand
a
reason
,
why
the
Lord
doth
thus
deal
with
his
dear
ones
,
many
may
be
rendered
:
some
whereof
respect
the
sinnes
of
his
children
,
either
as
they
are
past
,
present
,
or
to
come
.
Sometime
the
Lord
afflicteth
his
children
that
so
they
may
ransack
and
search
their
own
hearts
and
consciences
,
and
so
find
out
some
sinnes
which
have
a
long
time
lurked
in
their
breasts
,
and
are
not
as
yet
repented
of
:
Lament.
3.39
,
40.
Man
suffereth
for
his
sinne
,
let
us
search
and
try
our
wayes
.
The
heart
is
deep
,
yea
,
deceitfull
and
wicked
above
all
things
,
who
can
know
it
.
Jere.
17.9
.
It
hath
many
turnings
and
secret
corners
,
many
holes
for
sinne
to
sculk
and
lurk
in
,
so
as
it
will
very
hardly
be
found
out
unlesse
a
privie
watch
be
set
,
a
narrow
search
be
made
.
In
the
examination
of
a
craftie
,
a
cunning
thief
,
the
Justice
or
Judge
had
need
to
gather
his
wits
together
,
and
to
have
his
eyes
in
his
head
,
least
he
be
not
able
to
find
out
that
villany
which
will
never
be
confessed
,
though
the
evidence
be
cleer
against
it
.
Affliction
will
quicken
our
wits
,
and
cleer
our
eye-sight
,
so
as
we
shall
be
the
better
able
to
finde
out
those
sins
which
otherwise
(
peradventure
)
would
never
have
beene
discovered
.
That
person
that
cannot
by
affliction
be
wrought
upon
to
search
what
is
amisse
in
him
,
will
never
do
it
.
If
the
conscience
which
hath
been
rockt
asleep
in
the
cradle
of
prosperity
,
cannot
bee
awakned
by
affliction
,
it
is
in
a
deep
,
if
not
a
deadly
sleep
.
Josephs
brethren
could
be
touched
in
their
consciences
for
their
unnaturall
,
and
cruell
usage
of
their
brother
,
when
they
were
in
some
straights
,
suspected
(
as
they
conceived
)
to
be
spies
,
and
one
of
their
brethren
taken
,
and
bound
before
their
eyes
.
Genes.
42.21
.
Whereas
for
divers
yeares
before
,
they
had
no
check
of
conscience
for
their
sinne
.
Iob
in
the
day
of
his
adversitie
could
call
to
mind
old
sinnes
,
afflictions
could
bring
them
fresh
to
his
remembrance
:
Thou
writest
bitter
things
against
me
,
and
makest
me
to
possesse
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
.
Iob.
13.26
.
Iob
36
8
,
9
Elihu
hath
an
excellent
speech
to
this
purpose
,
If
they
be
bound
in
fetters
,
and
tyed
with
the
cords
of
affliction
,
then
will
he
shew
them
their
worke
and
their
sinnes
.
Teaching
us
hereby
,
that
until
such
time
as
the
Lord
by
some
affliction
or
other
doth
hamper
and
shackle
us
,
wee
have
no
list
to
finde
out
our
sinnes
,
but
had
rather
cover
,
and
daube
them
over
.
Whereas
affliction
(
like
unto
a
prospective-glasse
)
will
shew
us
things
a
farre
off
;
and
discover
unto
us
many
corruptions
,
which
wee
have
either
buried
,
or
else
slighted
over
.
In
affliction
wee
can
see
our
formalitie
,
barrennesse
,
loosnesse
,
dead-heartednesse
,
lithernesse
in
good
duties
,
pride
,
hypocrisie
,
earthly-mindednesse
,
uncharitablenesse
,
and
many
moe
old
,
and
new
sinnes
,
which
before
we
took
little
,
or
no
notice
of
.
Therefore
if
thou
beest
now
under
the
rod
of
God
,
or
hereafter
mayst
be
,
say
unto
thy
heart
,
surely
there
lieth
some
wedge
of
gold
,
or
Babylonish
garment
hid
,
which
the
Lord
would
have
me
search
,
and
find
out
,
certainly
there
is
some
Ionah
that
hath
raysed
this
storme
,
there
is
some
sinne
or
other
that
hath
caused
all
this
affliction
to
befall
me
,
which
must
be
found
out
,
yea
,
and
cast
out
of
my
heart
,
(
as
Ionab
was
thrown
out
of
the
ship
)
before
this
storm
will
be
calme
,
before
the
Lord
will
take
off
his
hand
from
afflicting
me
.
Therefore
do
not
repine
at
the
Lords
wise
and
righteous
dealing
,
but
let
thine
anget
and
indignation
reflect
upon
thine
own
vile
heart
,
cast
thy selfe
with
all
humilitie
,
at
the
feet
of
God
,
begge
some
of
his
eye-salve
,
whereby
the
eyes
of
thy
understanding
may
be
enlightned
,
that
thou
mayst
be
the
more
able
to
gage
and
search
the
bottom
of
thy
heart
,
find
out
that
,
or
those
sinnes
which
have
provoked
the
Lord
against
thee
,
lest
thou
perish
through
impenitency
.
St.
Paul
writing
unto
the
Corinthians
,
about
their
prophaning
of
the
Lords
ordinance
,
their
abuse
of
the
Sacrament
,
telleth
them
that
for
this
cause
many
are
weake
and
sick
among
you
:
and
many
sleep
,
for
if
wee
would
judge
our selves
,
wee
should
not
be
judged
.
1.
Cor.
11.30.31
.
implying
thus
much
;
that
Gods
hand
lay
upon
them
,
that
so
they
might
search
out
,
see
and
confesse
their
sinnes
,
that
so
God
might
pardon
them
.
Therefore
as
at
all
times
,
so
especially
in
the
time
of
affliction
wee
should
narrowly
sift
,
and
search
our
hearts
,
lest
any
corruption
lye
lurking
there
to
do
us
a
mischief
.
And
if
ever
we
bee
brought
to
a
sight
and
confession
of
our
sinnes
,
it
will
be
while
the
rod
is
upon
our
backe
:
when
the
Lord
had
throughly
jerked
Ephraim
,
he
could
smite
on
his
thigh
,
bee
ashamed
and
confounded
,
because
he
did
bear
the
reproach
of
his
youth
.
Jerem.
31.19
.
Old
sinnes
could
bleed
afresh
before
them
when
the
hand
of
God
did
crush
them
.
The
Lord
by
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
,
told
Jerusalem
,
that
he
would
judge
her
after
the
manner
of
harlots
,
and
would
give
her
the
blood
of
wrath
and
jealousie
.
Ezek.
16.38
.
Because
thou
hast
not
remembred
the
dayes
of
thy
youth
,
but
hast
provoked
me
with
all
these
things
;
behold
,
therefore
I
also
have
brought
thy
way
upon
thine
head
,
saith
the
Lord
God
:
yet
hast
thou
not
had
consideration
of
all
thine
abominations
.
Vers.
43.
Teaching
us
,
that
the
end
of
Gods
correcting
them
,
was
to
bring
them
to
a
consideration
and
sight
of
their
sinnes
.
Reason
.
2
Affliction
purges
out
sinne
.
A
second
reason
of
the
Lords
dealing
sharply
with
his
children
,
is
,
to
purge
them
,
and
cleanse
them
from
all
their
filthinesse
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
.
This
appeares
by
divers
places
of
Scripture
.
I
I
will
turn
my
hand
upon
thee
,
and
purely
purge
away
thy
drosse
,
and
take
away
all
thy
sinne
.
Esa.
1.25
.
And
some
of
them
of
understanding
shall
fall
to
trie
them
,
and
to
purge
them
,
and
to
make
them
white
.
Dan.
11.35
.
And
so
in
Esa
,
4
▪
4.
When
the
Lord
shal
have
washed
away
the
filth
of
the
daughters
Sion
,
and
shall
have
purged
the
blood
of
Jerusalem
from
the
midst
thereof
,
by
the
spirit
of
judgement
,
and
by
the
spirit
of
burning
And
Esay
.
27.9
.
By
this
shall
the
iniquitie
of
Jacob
be
purged
,
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
,
even
the
taking
away
of
his
sinne
:
not
by
justifying
,
but
by
sanctifying
them
;
by
the
rod
of
affliction
beating
sinne
out
of
its
old
corners
;
for
as
Elihu
said
,
Iob
36.10
.
He
openeth
their
ear
to
discipline
,
and
commandeth
them
that
they
return
from
iniquity
.
when
the
Lord
doth
afflict
us
,
he
doth
really
call
upon
us
,
and
charge
us
to
turne
from
our
evill
wayes
.
Hee
knoweth
my
way
,
and
trieth
me
(
saies
Iob
23.10
.
)
and
I
shall
come
forth
like
the
gold
.
Behold
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
have
fined
thee
;
I
have
chosen
thee
in
the
fornace
of
affliction
.
Esa.
48.10
.
The
Lord
compares
affliction
unto
a
fornace
,
into
which
the
Gold-smith
doth
cast
his
metals
to
fine
them
,
to
purge
them
from
that
dirt
and
drosse
which
is
mingled
with
them
.
Prosperitie
,
health
,
ease
,
libertie
,
are
occasions
of
contracting
,
and
gathering
soyle
,
and
drosse
;
therefore
the
Lord
(
who
loves
to
see
his
children
clean
)
will
bring
them
thorow
the
fire
,
and
will
fine
them
as
Silver
,
and
trie
them
as
Gold
is
tryed
.
Zach.
13.9
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Apostle
Peter
saith
Wee
are
in
heavinesse
through
manifold
temptations
,
that
the
trial
of
our
faith
being
much
more
precious
then
gold
that
perisheth
,
might
be
found
to
our
praise
.
1.
Pet.
1.6.7
.
He
doth
chasten
us
for
our
profit
,
that
wee
might
be
partakers
of
his
holinesse
.
Hebr.
12.10
.
Which
we
cannot
be
unlesse
wee
be
washed
and
clensed
from
the
filth
of
sinne
.
Let
us
clense
our selves
from
all
filthinesse
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
and
grow
up
into
full
holinesse
in
the
fear
of
God
.
2.
Cor.
7.1
.
Hence
it
is
that
David
Professeth
,
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
have
been
afflicted
.
Psal.
119.71
.
Affliction
is
physick
for
the
soul
.
Afflictions
oft
times
make
a
bad
man
good
,
they
always
make
a
good
man
better
.
Therefore
take
this
for
a
sure
ground
,
That
the
Lord
never
afflicts
the
body
,
but
for
the
souls
good
,
he
never
brings
any
evill
upon
our
bodies
,
but
with
an
intent
to
better
the
soul
.
When
the
Lord
doth
afflict
us
,
he
is
in
a
course
of
Physick
with
us
,
to
purge
out
those
malignant
humors
,
which
in
the
daies
of
our
prosperity
wee
have
contracted
unto
our selves
.
Therefore
as
wee
are
content
to
receive
bitter
pils
,
sick
vomits
,
and
unpleasing
potions
for
our
bodily
health
,
striving
to
take
them
down
,
though
they
go
sore
against
our
stomack
:
As
wee
endure
sharpe
salves
,
and
strong
eating
plaisters
,
and
powders
to
be
applied
to
bodily
sores
,
for
the
taking
down
of
our
proud
,
and
eating
out
our
dead
flesh
;
so
must
wee
be
patient
in
the
time
of
affliction
,
seeing
it
is
a
means
of
helping
,
and
curing
our
sick
distempered
souls
.
Sinne
is
the
souls
sicknesse
,
and
affliction
is
that
physick
which
the
Lord
that
wise
and
good
Physician
sees
meet
to
be
applied
unto
us
for
our
health
,
and
recovery
.
Therefore
as
that
mans
body
is
in
a
dangerous
(
if
not
desperate
)
case
upon
which
physick
will
not
work
,
or
working
but
a
little
,
doth
little
,
or
no
good
unto
him
,
so
as
still
the
dissease
prevaileth
,
and
the
body
languisheth
:
even
so
it
fareth
with
our
souls
,
if
afflictions
cannot
better
us
,
our
case
is
desperate
.
Eze.
24.13
.
Thou
remainest
in
thy
filthinesse
and
wickednesse
,
because
I
would
have
purged
thee
,
and
thou
wast
not
purged
:
thou
shalt
not
be
purged
from
thy
filthinesse
,
till
I
have
caused
my
wrath
to
light
upon
thee
.
Gods
corrections
are
for
our
reformation
,
and
amendment
,
but
if
they
cannot
reform
us
,
they
make
way
either
for
greater
judgements
,
as
Levit.
26.21
.
Where
the
Lord
telleth
us
that
,
if
wee
walk
stubbornly
against
him
,
&
will
not
obey
him
,
he
will
then
bring
seven
times
moe
plagues
upon
us
,
according
to
our
sinnes
.
Or
else
they
prepare
us
for
confusion
&
destruction
;
for
he
that
hardneth
his
neck
when
he
is
rebuked
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
cannot
bee
cured
.
Prov.
29.1
.
Some
by
accustoming
themselves
to
sinne
,
are
brought
at
last
into
an
incurable
condition
;
so
that
wee
may
say
of
him
,
and
to
him
,
as
it
was
spoken
to
the
King
of
Ashur
,
There
is
no
healing
of
thy
wound
.
Nahum
3.19
.
To
be
never
the
better
for
affliction
,
is
to
bear
the
brand
of
a
wicked
person
.
This
is
King
Ahaz
,
who
in
the
time
of
his
tribulation
did
yet
trespasse
more
against
the
Lord
.
2
Chro.
28.22
.
And
this
will
seal
up
unto
all
incorrigible
persons
,
Gods
heavier
judgements
,
which
he
will
one
day
bring
upon
them
.
True
it
is
,
that
many
are
so
farre
in
league
with
sinne
,
that
none
of
those
blowes
which
God
giveth
them
will
break
that
cursed
league
betwixt
them
and
their
sinne
;
all
that
the
Lord
doth
unto
them
is
little
enough
to
bring
them
to
a
sight
of
sin
:
But
God
will
have
sinne
out
of
request
with
us
,
and
us
out
of
love
with
it
,
that
sinne
may
stink
in
our
nostrills
,
as
it
is
unpleasing
to
the
Lord
.
Many
having
a
stinking
disease
in
them
or
upon
them
,
seek
not
out
for
cure
because
it
savors
not
amisse
to
them
,
the
smell
thereof
is
not
offensive
unto
them
:
but
when
once
they
begin
to
be
annoyed
with
their
own
stinck
,
then
they
seek
out
for
helpe
and
remedy
:
Affliction
searcheth
sinne
to
the
quick
,
stirres
up
the
bottome
of
our
corruption
,
makes
it
stink
in
our
nostrils
,
so
as
wee
begin
to
grow
out
of
love
with
that
evill
which
somtime
hath
been
most
delightful
and
pleasing
unto
us
.
Therefore
if
iniquitie
be
in
thy
hand
,
put
it
far
away
,
and
let
not
wickednesse
dwell
in
thy
tabernacle
,
said
Zophar
.
Iob.
11.14
.
This
was
good
counsell
given
to
Job
in
his
affliction
:
he
must
purge
his
hand
&
house
,
yea
,
and
heart
too
of
all
wickednes
,
then
he
should
lift
up
his
face
without
spot
,
he
should
be
stable
,
and
not
feare
.
Job
11.15
.
then
should
he
be
justified
of
the
Lord
,
freed
from
the
staine
of
his
sinne
,
and
be
without
all
feare
of
judgement
,
yea
,
saith
Zophar
,
Thou
shalt
forget
thy
misery
:
Not
onely
be
an
end
of
troubles
,
but
ease
and
joy
shall
come
in
the
place
of
them
.
Reason
.
3
Affliction
preventeth
sinne
.
Thirdly
,
as
affliction
serves
to
finde
out
sinne
past
,
and
to
purge
sinne
present
,
so
also
to
prevent
sinne
to
come
:
which
the
Lord
(
who
knows
us
better
than
we
know
our selves
)
seeth
wee
would
run
into
.
Hence
it
was
that
a
thorne
in
the
flesh
,
the
messenger
of
Satan
was
sent
to
buffet
Paul
,
lest
he
should
be
exalted
above
measure
.
2.
Cor.
12.7
.
The
Lord
was
pleased
so
highly
to
honor
Paul
,
as
to
take
him
up
into
Paradice
where
he
heard
words
which
cannot
be
spoken
,
which
are
not
possible
for
man
to
utter
;
whereupon
,
least
Paul
should
grow
too
high
in
the
instep
,
and
thinke
better
of
himself
,
then
there
was
cause
,
the
Lord
in
wisedom
takes
him
down
a
peg
,
sendeth
a
satanicall
messenger
to
buffet
him
,
that
so
hee
might
not
be
exalted
.
The
Lord
sees
we
are
ready
to
cast
our selves
into
some
perils
and
dangers
,
or
to
run
into
some
evils
,
which
would
tend
to
the
dishonor
of
his
name
,
or
the
scandall
of
our
profession
;
therefore
,
by
affliction
(
as
with
a
bit
,
or
bridle
put
into
our
mouthes
)
he
doth
restrain
us
,
and
so
,
wisely
,
prevents
those
sins
,
which
(
if
affliction
were
not
)
we
should
fall
into
.
God
in
his
afflicting
of
his
children
lookes
not
alwayes
▪
backward
upon
their
sinnes
past
,
but
sometimes
forward
upon
sinnes
to
come
?
and
makes
them
his
principall
aime
and
end
of
afflicting
his
children
.
There
is
a
preventing
Phisicke
,
for
preservation
of
our
health
,
as
well
as
Phisick
for
recovery
,
out
of
some
desease
already
grown
upon
us
.
And
yet
I
would
have
none
to
be
mistaken
in
this
particular
;
as
though
God
did
at
any
time
afflict
any
without
cause
.
Although
the
Lord
doth
sometimes
afflict
,
and
not
for
sinne
;
yet
never
without
sinne
,
either
inherent
,
or
imputed
.
God
is
so
farre
from
picking
holes
in
our
coat
,
so
far
from
afflicting
any
without
just
cause
,
that
hee
may
see
enough
in
the
best
of
us
,
yea
even
in
our
best
services
,
&
performances
to
afflict
us
.
The
best
of
us
brought
with
us
into
the
world
so
much
corruption
,
and
do
carry
about
us
such
bodies
of
sinne
,
as
may
expose
us
to
all
the
plagues
of
this
and
another
life
.
Every
one
of
us
hath
in
himselfe
sufficient
fewell
for
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
to
work
evermore
upon
him
,
if
the
Lord
in
his
justice
would
be
pleased
to
kindle
it
.
Let
no
man
therefore
question
Gods
justice
in
afflicting
the
best
of
his
children
,
because
(
as
I
have
said
)
he
somtimes
afflicteth
us
to
prevent
some
evill
to
come
,
which
through
our
naturall
propension
,
through
some
violent
occasion
,
or
through
some
strong
temptation
wee
may
be
drawne
into
.
Ephraim
was
mad
upon
sinne
,
therefore
saith
the
Lord
,
Hos.
2.6
.
I
will
stop
thy
way
with
thornes
,
and
make
an
hedge
,
that
she
may
not
find
her
paths
.
Too
much
sun-shine
will
dazle
our
eyes
.
Too
much
honey
turnes
to
gall
:
so
too
much
prosperity
and
ease
breeds
security
,
and
makes
us
proud
,
or
wanton
;
therefore
lest
our
ranck
blood
should
cause
some
inflamation
,
it
pleaseth
God
(
our
wise
and
loving
Physitian
)
to
open
a
veine
,
to
cool
us
,
and
to
keep
us
in
good
temper
.
Horses
that
are
full
fed
,
and
pampered
,
grow
(
many
times
)
restif
:
Vessels
unused
do
quickly
grow
rusty
:
even
so
our
nature
would
soon
contract
some
evill
,
if
the
Lord
should
not
now
and
then
take
us
into
affliction
's
scouring
house
.
The
Lord
sees
,
that
prosperity
and
immunity
from
affliction
blunts
the
edge
of
our
devotion
,
cools
the
fire
of
our
zeal
,
and
dulleth
our
eager
pursuit
after
Heaven
and
Heavenly
things
,
and
therefore
he
afflicts
us
to
prevent
these
evils
,
as
hee
took
away
Jeroboams
sonne
by
death
,
lest
if
he
had
lived
longer
,
he
might
have
trod
in
the
steps
of
his
wicked
father
,
and
been
tainted
with
his
sinnes
.
It
may
be
the
Lord
seeth
that
wee
would
run
into
some
danger
,
if
he
should
let
us
alone
,
therefore
as
he
snached
Lot
out
of
Sodom
,
lest
he
should
have
perished
in
their
flames
,
so
he
catcheth
hold
of
us
by
affliction
,
thereby
to
deliver
us
from
some
sinne
wee
are
falling
into
.
Therefore
whatsoever
triall
and
affliction
,
doth
befall
thee
,
lay
thy
hand
upon
thy
mouth
,
murmure
not
against
the
Lord
,
but
be
thankfull
unto
him
,
and
say
,
O
Lord
thou
knowest
the
distemper
of
my
soul
,
thou
knowest
how
prone
I
am
to
sinne
and
wickednesse
,
and
thou
(
who
seest
things
to
come
as
if
they
were
present
)
seest
,
I
was
inclining
to
some
evill
,
but
in
mercy
hast
by
this
affliction
prevented
mee
,
keep
mee
therefore
from
falling
into
evill
,
by
what
means
thou
pleasest
,
suffer
mee
not
to
sin
against
thee
.
Reason
4
Affliction
teacheth
us
.
Fourthly
,
the
Lord
doth
afflict
us
,
to
teach
us
some
good
lesson
,
which
(
without
affliction
)
hee
sees
wee
shall
hardly
learn
.
Psal.
119.71
.
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
have
been
afflicted
,
that
I
might
learn
thy
statutes
.
Corrections
are
instructions
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
God
will
have
none
of
his
to
perish
,
for
want
of
instruction
.
he
sendeth
his
word
amongst
us
,
to
teach
us
his
wayes
,
that
so
we
may
walk
in
his
truth
.
Psal.
86.11
.
But
outward
prosperity
so
thickens
our
eare
,
and
so
hardens
our
heart
,
that
we
cannot
,
wee
will
not
heare
to
our
profit
:
Jerem.
22.21
.
I
spake
unto
thee
when
thou
wast
in
prosperitie
,
but
thou
saidst
,
I
will
not
hear
:
this
hath
been
thy
manner
from
thy
youth
,
that
thou
wouldest
not
obey
my
voice
;
therefore
the
Lord
openeth
the
ear
of
men
,
even
by
their
corrections
,
Job
33.16
.
For
such
as
will
not
hear
the
word
,
shall
hear
the
rod
,
Mica
.
6.9
.
Manasses
learned
that
lesson
in
the
school
of
affliction
,
which
could
never
be
taught
him
in
the
school
of
the
Prophets
.
2
Chron.
33.12
.
In
his
tribulation
he
humbled
himself
greatly
before
the
God
of
his
fathers
.
He
that
was
prowd
,
and
could
set
himselfe
against
the
Lord
and
his
truth
,
and
all
that
professed
it
,
all
the
while
he
was
in
prosperity
,
and
upon
his
throne
;
when
the
Lord
caused
him
to
be
cast
in
prison
,
and
put
chaines
of
iron
upon
his
leggs
,
in
stead
of
a
chaine
of
Gold
about
his
neck
,
hee
could
then
learn
to
be
humble
,
and
obedient
unto
the
Lord
.
Nabuchadnezzar
being
pulled
out
of
his
Babel
,
driven
from
men
,
to
have
his
dwelling
amongst
the
beasts
,
could
at
length
come
to
praise
,
extoll
&
magnifie
the
King
of
heaven
,
whose
works
are
all
truth
,
and
able
to
abase
those
that
walk
in
pride
.
Dan.
4
34.
Our
hearts
are
very
hard
and
sturdy
,
so
as
the
word
will
not
break
them
,
untill
the
Lord
by
affliction
subdues
,
and
humbles
these
hearts
of
ours
,
making
them
soft
and
yeelding
,
so
as
the
word
may
take
some
impression
in
us
.
Hence
it
is
that
Solomon
tells
us
,
Prov.
15.32
.
Hee
that
obeyeth
correction
,
gets
understanding
.
Some
say
,
that
many
(
and
I
have
found
it
true
in
some
)
children
after
a
sicknesse
grow
both
in
ripenesse
of
understanding
,
and
in
stature
of
body
:
so
it
is
with
the
Lords
children
:
affliction
bringeth
them
to
a
better
understanding
of
heaven
,
and
heavenly
things
(
as
Nebuchadnezzar
confessed
,
Dan.
4.33
.
Mine
understanding
was
restored
unto
me
)
and
causeth
the
inner
man
to
grow
more
then
before
.
It
teacheth
us
to
walk
in
the
right
way
,
and
to
keep
Gods
Word
,
as
Psal.
119.67
.
Before
I
was
afflicted
I
went
astray
:
but
now
I
keep
thy
word
.
What
havock
did
Paul
(
before
the
Lord
met
with
him
)
make
of
Christs
flock
?
entring
into
every
house
hee
drew
out
both
men
and
women
,
and
put
them
into
prison
,
Acts.
8.3
.
And
being
armed
with
malice
,
and
authority
,
he
posteth
to
Damascus
,
to
put
in
execution
his
bloody
commission
:
but
the
Lord
meets
him
by
the
way
,
unhorseth
this
persecutor
,
strikes
him
down
to
the
ground
,
and
smites
him
with
blindnesse
;
and
what
followed
?
Paul
was
now
a
new
man
:
Act.
9.6
.
He
then
both
trembling
,
and
astonied
,
said
,
Lord
what
wil
thou
that
I
do
?
What
had
become
of
Paul
,
if
affliction
had
not
beene
?
Which
of
Gods
children
cannot
say
as
David
said
,
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
have
been
afflicted
?
Nay
,
what
affliction
hath
at
any
time
befalne
us
,
which
wee
could
have
spared
?
Nay
(
let
me
go
a
little
further
)
is
it
not
best
with
us
,
when
wee
are
under
the
rod
?
Would
it
not
be
better
with
us
(
thinke
you
)
if
the
Lord
should
afflict
us
more
?
If
thou
beest
the
child
of
God
,
I
appeale
to
thy
conscience
,
whether
thy
case
had
not
been
farre
worse
,
then
now
it
is
if
affliction
had
not
been
.
Many
are
like
unto
those
kind
of
fishes
which
seldom
or
never
(
without
much
difficulty
,
and
labour
)
can
be
caught
but
when
the
water
is
troubled
.
So
before
troubles
do
befall
many
,
they
cannot
be
caught
with
the
net
of
the
Gospel
,
all
the
cost
that
is
bestowed
upon
them
,
all
the
pains
that
are
taken
with
them
,
do
them
little
or
no
good
.
All
the
good
that
the
most
of
us
learn
is
in
the
school
of
affliction
.
So
that
affliction
may
say
(
concerning
the
good
wee
have
)
as
Laban
in
another
case
said
to
Jacob
,
Gen.
31.43
All
that
thou
seest
is
mine
.
So
in
some
sence
may
affliction
say
,
Thy
humility
,
thy
faith
,
thy
charity
,
thy
obedience
,
&c.
all
mine
:
from
whence
hadst
thou
them
?
of
whom
didst
thou
learn
them
,
but
of
me
?
and
therefore
mayest
thank
me
for
them
,
Blessed
is
the
man
(
saies
David
to
the
Lord
:
Psal.
94.12
.
)
whom
thou
chastisest
and
teachest
him
thy
Law
.
If
we
can
pick
no
good
out
of
our
afflictions
,
learn
nothing
from
them
,
woe
will
be
unto
us
,
that
ever
we
were
corrected
.
The
judgements
which
are
upon
others
should
better
us
,
according
to
that
of
Esay
.
26.
9.
Seeing
thy
judgements
are
in
the
earth
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
shall
learn
righteousnesse
.
If
God
will
have
us
to
profit
by
the
calamities
,
and
miseries
,
which
do
befall
others
,
how
much
more
by
those
afflictions
,
which
touch
our
own
skin
,
or
come
into
our
own
bowels
?
But
,
alas
such
blocks
,
such
non-proficients
wee
are
,
that
the
Lord
may
justly
complain
of
us
,
as
he
did
of
Israel
,
in
the
dayes
of
Amos
,
I
have
thus
,
and
thus
corrected
you
,
Yet
have
you
not
returned
unto
mee
saith
the
Lord
.
Amos.
4.8
,
9
,
10.
Reason
.
5
Affliction
trieth
the
truth
of
grace
in
us
Fiftly
,
the
Lord
doth
sometime
afflict
his
children
,
to
try
the
truth
of
grace
in
them
:
1.
Pet.
1.6
,
7.
Ye
are
in
heavinesse
through
manifold
tentations
,
that
the
triall
of
your
Faith
,
being
much
more
precious
then
gold
that
perisheth
,
might
be
found
unto
your
praise
.
Apoc.
2.10
.
Some
of
you
shall
be
cast
into
prison
,
that
you
may
be
tried
.
The
Lord
thy
God
led
thee
(
saies
Moses
to
Israel
,
Deut.
8.2
.
)
this
forty
yeere
in
the
wildernesse
for
to
humble
thee
,
and
to
prove
thee
,
to
know
what
was
in
thine
heart
.
Why
,
doth
not
God
know
the
secrets
of
al
hearts
?
doth
not
he
understand
our
thoughts
afarre
off
?
Psal.
139
1.
Why
then
should
hee
afflict
his
children
,
to
prove
what
is
in
their
hearts
?
That
we
being
afflicted
,
may
know
our
own
hearts
the
better
,
and
that
others
also
may
discern
the
truth
of
grace
in
us
.
Every
one
almost
will
bee
good
whiles
all
things
goe
according
to
their
hearts
desire
;
as
the
old
saying
is
,
The
devill
is
good
while
hee
is
pleased
.
Even
the
wicked
whiles
there
is
nothing
to
thwart
and
crosse
them
,
will
carry
themselves
temperatly
,
and
smoothly
;
But
let
the
Lord
set
fire
upon
their
hedge
of
prosperity
,
let
the
Lord
,
but
a
little
,
lay
his
hand
upon
them
,
and
you
shall
see
that
verified
in
them
,
which
Satan
maliciously
,
and
falsly
layd
unto
Jobs
charge
.
They
will
curse
God
to
his
face
,
they
will
in
a
blasphemous
manner
,
spit
out
their
venome
,
and
poison
against
the
Lord
.
There
is
a
bottomlesse
gulfe
of
self-deceit
in
the
hearts
even
of
Gods
children
,
whence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
they
can
hardly
be
brought
to
beleeve
,
there
is
so
much
corruption
in
them
,
as
indeed
there
is
:
but
affliction
,
yea
sometime
the
fear
of
danger
doth
discover
it
unto
us
:
as
appeares
in
Peter
;
who
(
hearing
Christ
say
,
that
all
his
Apostles
should
be
offended
that
night
,
and
flie
from
him
,
Matt.
26.31
.
)
utterly
disclaimes
such
unfaithfulnesse
,
and
therefore
telleth
Christ
,
that
whatsoever
became
of
the
rest
,
he
would
not
forsake
him
;
whereas
the
very
fear
of
some
danger
or
trouble
,
made
him
denie
,
and
forsware
his
master
,
as
if
he
knew
him
not
.
Little
do
wee
beleeve
what
filthy
stuffe
lurketh
in
these
wicked
hearts
of
ours
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Lord
stirreth
,
and
provoketh
us
by
afflictions
.
A
mans
strength
is
never
known
,
untill
such
time
as
it
be
tried
,
and
he
have
some
enemie
to
resist
him
.
Afflictions
are
tentations
to
try
both
the
truth
,
and
the
strength
of
grace
in
us
:
our
faith
,
our
patience
,
our
humilitie
,
our
obedience
,
our
love
,
our
courage
,
and
heavenly
mindednesse
then
appeareth
,
when
affliction
(
which
is
so
contrary
unto
our
nature
)
doth
encounter
us
.
For
that
corruption
which
dwelleth
in
us
,
being
exasperated
,
and
provoked
by
affliction
,
will
then
or
never
shew
it self
in
its
proper
colours
.
Our
frowardnesse
,
impatience
,
and
infidelity
will
then
appeare
,
when
wee
are
pained
or
pinched
by
affliction
;
for
then
the
flesh
begins
to
kick
,
and
winch
,
because
Heb.
12.11
.
No
chastening
for
the
present
seemeth
to
be
joyous
,
but
grievous
,
though
afterward
it
bringeth
the
quiet
fruit
of
righteousnesse
unto
them
which
are
thereby
exercised
.
So
that
by
affliction
every
one
comes
to
have
an
experimentall
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
and
measure
of
any
grace
in
him
.
Whence
hee
may
say
of
himselfe
,
and
others
may
beleeve
,
and
report
of
him
,
as
the
Lord
said
to
Abraham
,
when
hee
saw
how
ready
and
willing
he
was
to
offer
up
his
onely
son
Isaac
,
whom
hee
so
dearely
loved
,
Genes.
22.12
.
Now
I
know
that
thou
fearest
God
.
Whiles
the
Gospel
doth
go
with
a
fair
,
and
calme
gale
,
whiles
ease
,
liberty
and
prosperity
doth
attend
upon
the
profession
thereof
,
every
one
will
be
a
Gospeler
,
as
Ester
8.17
.
Many
of
the
people
of
the
land
became
Jews
,
when
the
fear
of
the
Jews
fell
upon
them
.
But
trouble
and
persecution
tries
the
sound-hearted
,
from
false
and
hypocritical
professors
.
So
that
as
Paul
speaketh
of
heresies
,
1.
Cor.
11.19
.
There
must
be
heresies
among
you
,
that
they
which
are
approved
among
you
may
be
known
.
So
I
may
say
of
affliction
,
there
must
bee
afflictions
among
you
,
that
the
truth
of
grace
may
be
known
in
you
.
Affliction
saith
Paul
,
brings
forth
patience
.
Rom.
5.31
.
which
words
to
a
carnall
ear
may
sound
like
Samsons
riddle
;
Judges
14.14
.
Out
of
the
eater
came
meat
.
Patience
to
come
out
of
affliction
,
it
may
seem
a
paradox
,
but
it
is
a
most
divine
truth
;
not
that
afflictions
do
beget
patience
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
but
by
them
this
gift
,
and
grace
of
patience
is
exercised
and
manifested
in
us
;
and
in
our
afflictions
wee
come
to
make
experience
of
our
patience
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
our
Saviour
Christ
is
said
Heb.
5.8
.
To
have
learned
obedience
by
the
things
which
he
suffered
.
Not
that
Christ
was
then
to
learn
obedience
,
but
that
in
the
time
of
his
passions
,
himself
,
and
others
mighr
see
and
discerne
his
obedience
,
who
preferred
the
will
of
his
Father
,
in
drinking
of
that
cup
which
was
given
him
,
though
it
were
never
so
bitter
and
unpleasing
unto
him
.
Wee
are
all
of
us
too
prone
to
think
better
of
our selves
then
there
is
just
cause
;
wee
can
promise
our selves
great
things
,
and
build
castles
in
the
ayre
all
the
while
wee
stretch
our selves
upon
our
beds
,
and
drink
wine
in
bowles
,
live
at
ease
and
in
fulnesse
:
but
these
paper
buildings
,
these
clay
walls
of
ours
,
are
quickly
shaken
,
and
beaten
downe
,
if
the
Lord
do
but
shoot
one
arrow
of
affliction
out
of
his
quiver
against
us
.
Therefore
the
Lord
in
love
,
and
wisedome
exerciseth
his
children
,
that
the
truth
and
strength
of
grace
may
be
tryed
,
and
seen
in
us
,
that
so
wee
may
throughly
know
our selves
.
The
skill
of
the
Pilot
is
then
best
discerned
,
when
the
windes
blow
:
when
the
waves
&
billows
rise
,
mounting
the
ship
as
it
were
up
to
heaven
,
from
whence
down
it
falls
again
into
the
deep
;
every
gust
of
winde
threatning
to
turn
it
over
,
every
wave
of
the
sea
comming
over
the
ship
,
and
gaping
to
swallow
it
up
:
In
these
tempestuous
times
,
in
these
great
perils
to
keep
the
ship
up-right
,
and
to
save
it
from
drowning
,
this
doth
manifest
,
both
the
knowledge
,
and
the
paines
of
the
Pilot
:
whereas
every
skuller
will
be
able
to
crosse
the
seas
in
a
calme
,
and
when
there
be
no
waves
to
crosse
him
.
So
every
one
will
hold
up
his
head
,
and
be
cheerfull
whiles
prosperity
blowes
upon
him
,
and
nothing
to
crosse
him
:
but
adversity
tryes
the
man
,
and
the
truth
and
strength
of
grace
in
him
.
For
Prov.
24.10
.
If
thou
be
faint
in
the
day
of
adversity
,
thy
strength
is
small
.
Saint
John
having
spoken
of
that
warre
which
the
beast
should
make
with
the
Saints
,
and
how
they
should
be
led
into
captivity
,
and
be
killed
by
the
sword
,
ads
presently
after
,
Revel.
13.9
.
here
is
the
patience
and
faith
of
the
Saints
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
By
these
afflictions
will
the
Lord
both
exercise
,
and
manifest
the
faith
and
patience
of
the
Saints
.
Many
drugs
,
and
spices
have
an
excellent
savor
in
them
,
which
wee
cannot
smell
untill
such
time
as
they
be
either
grated
,
or
stamped
to
powder
,
or
burnt
in
the
fire
:
so
when
we
are
grated
by
trouble
,
stamped
in
the
morter
of
affliction
,
or
cast
in
the
fornace
,
and
fire
of
tentation
,
then
(
more
then
before
)
the
fragrant
,
and
sweet
smell
of
grace
is
discerned
in
us
.
Arise
O
North
(
saith
Christ
,
Cant.
4.16
.
)
and
blow
on
my
garden
,
that
the
spices
thereof
may
flow
out
.
When
persecution
blew
upon
the
blessed
Martyrs
,
in
those
bloody
times
of
Popery
,
how
sweetly
did
grace
smell
in
them
?
how
meekly
,
how
patiently
and
cheerfully
did
they
go
under
their
crosse
,
and
undergo
whatsoever
malice
and
crueltie
could
inflict
upon
them
?
The
rage
and
violence
of
their
enemies
was
so
farre
from
daunting
,
and
putting
out
the
light
of
grace
in
them
,
that
it
more
increased
it
.
Reason
6
Affliction
doth
fit
us
for
Gods
service
.
Sixthly
,
the
Lord
doth
sometime
afflict
his
children
to
fit
and
prepare
them
for
some
speciall
work
and
service
wherein
they
are
to
be
imployed
.
When
wee
see
a
Carpenter
tumbling
and
rowling
any
piece
of
timber
up
and
down
,
wee
may
conceive
that
he
overlooks
it
,
to
see
whether
it
will
serve
his
turn
or
no
:
but
when
hee
strikes
his
axe
into
it
,
when
he
falls
to
hewing
,
squaring
,
and
sawing
of
it
,
then
wee
know
for
certain
it
is
for
some
use
,
and
service
.
All
the
while
the
wheat
lies
still
upon
the
mowe
,
it
serves
for
no
use
;
before
it
can
be
used
it
must
be
threshed
,
and
fanned
or
winnowed
,
or
cast
up
and
down
.
Even
so
the
Lord
deales
with
his
children
,
before
he
imployes
them
in
any
speciall
service
.
Affliction
is
the
axe
,
the
saw
,
the
chissell
which
heweth
and
pollifheth
us
;
the
fan
which
winnoweth
and
cleanseth
us
,
making
us
fit
for
that
work
which
he
hath
appointed
us
unto
.
Before
Joseph
can
be
promoted
in
Pharaohs
Court
,
and
have
the
sway
(
as
it
were
of
his
Kingdom
)
that
he
may
store
up
provision
for
Jacob
,
and
his
family
,
he
must
endure
much
hard-ship
;
he
must
be
sold
as
a
slave
unto
strangers
;
carryed
(
by
men
unknown
)
away
from
his
fathers
house
,
into
a
farre
countrey
;
and
there
he
must
bee
cast
into
prison
,
Psal.
105.17.18
.
They
held
his
feet
in
the
stocks
,
and
he
was
laid
in
irons
.
Before
Moses
is
sent
unto
Pharaoh
to
charge
him
to
let
the
children
of
Israel
depart
out
of
Egypt
,
before
he
is
appointed
to
bee
the
captain
and
commander
of
that
great
and
mighty
people
of
Israel
,
hee
must
be
banished
from
house
and
home
,
from
kindred
,
and
acquaintance
,
and
as
Heb.
11.25
.
suffer
adversity
with
the
people
of
God
.
Before
David
could
have
the
scepter
of
the
kingdome
put
into
his
hands
,
and
the
crown
set
upon
his
head
,
hee
must
endure
many
a
hard
brunt
:
go
thorow
many
difficulties
,
and
perills
,
be
tossed
up
and
down
from
post
to
pillar
,
banished
from
wife
and
children
,
with
a
world
of
other
troubles
,
wherewith
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
exercise
him
.
Yea
,
Christ
himselfe
was
by
affliction
fitted
,
and
prepared
for
that
great
worke
of
our
redemption
:
For
it
became
him
,
that
he
should
consecrate
the
Prince
of
their
salvation
through
afflictions
.
Heb.
2.10
.
Therefore
whensoever
thou
art
exercised
with
any
kind
of
afflictions
,
say
thus
with
thy self
:
I
perceive
the
Lord
hath
some
work
to
set
me
about
,
some
service
to
imploy
me
in
,
and
therefore
makes
tryall
of
me
before-hand
,
that
so
I
may
be
the
better
able
to
do
him
service
,
in
that
work
hee
shall
set
me
about
,
and
call
mee
unto
.
Reason
7
Affliction
teacheth
us
to
prize
Gods
benefits
.
Seaventhly
,
the
Lord
doth
somtime
withdraw
from
his
children
these
outward
and
earthly
comforts
,
lest
through
their
long
,
and
plentifull
enjoying
of
them
,
they
begin
either
to
grow
wanton
in
the
abuse
of
them
,
or
else
begin
to
underprize
,
if
not
contemne
them
.
The
Lord
sees
that
wee
would
not
esteem
aright
of
the
comforts
which
we
reap
from
his
love
,
and
bounty
,
if
sometimes
(
more
or
lesse
)
wee
should
not
feel
the
smart
of
his
displeasure
for
abusing
his
benefits
.
Plenty
(
oft
times
)
causeth
satietie
:
as
appeareth
by
those
full
fed
Israelites
,
who
grew
to
a
lothing
of
that
food
which
the
Lord
(
in
abundance
)
provided
for
them
.
Wee
can
see
nothing
but
this
Manna
,
Numb.
11.6
.
The
prodigall
mentioned
Luk.
15.
grew
weary
of
his
fathers
house
;
their
diet
,
and
fare
too
coorse
,
and
homely
,
not
fine
enough
for
his
dainty
tooth
:
their
society
,
and
company
too
plain
and
rude
for
such
a
gallant
as
he
was
:
abroad
hee
must
,
and
from
his
father
he
would
,
to
see
fashions
,
or
to
trie
conclusions
;
so
long
that
at
length
the
begger
meets
with
him
,
poverty
pincheth
him
,
and
hunger
biteth
him
;
then
he
could
looke
backe
from
whence
he
came
,
and
then
he
could
prize
the
priviledges
of
his
fathers
family
.
How
many
hyred
servants
of
my
fathers
have
bread
enough
,
and
I
die
for
hunger
.
Luke
15.17
.
He
should
now
think
himselfe
a
happy
man
,
if
(
upon
any
conditions
)
he
could
but
get
into
his
fathers
house
againe
;
though
he
were
put
unto
any
service
,
though
but
as
one
of
his
hired
servants
,
Luke
15.19
.
Absence
and
intermission
of
any
outward
benefits
,
and
desireable
comforts
,
adde
a
great
deale
of
life
to
the
love
of
them
,
and
waight
to
their
worth
and
valuation
.
The
goodnesse
of
any
thing
wee
enjoy
,
is
better
perceived
by
vicissitude
of
want
,
then
continuall
fruition
.
Sleep
is
never
so
much
longed
for
and
desired
,
as
after
the
tediousnesse
of
some
wakefull
,
and
wearisom
nights
of
restlesse
tossings
up
and
down
,
or
turning
too
and
fro
in
our
tedious
bed
.
The
light
(
if
it
were
alwayes
day
with
us
)
would
never
be
so
acceptable
,
were
it
not
for
the
usuall
intercourse
of
darknesse
.
The
Spring
would
never
be
so
welcome
as
it
is
,
had
wee
not
a
cold
biting
and
frosty
Winter
.
Wee
never
come
to
know
the
benefit
of
health
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Lord
cast
us
upon
our
sick
bed
.
We
know
not
what
our
liberty
is
,
untill
wee
bee
thrown
into
prison
,
&c.
Therefore
because
wee
are
so
ready
to
underprize
the
good
benefits
of
God
and
to
rob
him
of
those
prayses
wee
should
yeeld
unto
him
for
them
:
the
Lord
in
wisedome
afflicts
us
,
cuts
us
short
of
them
,
that
so
wee
may
know
the
price
,
and
worth
of
them
,
by
the
want
of
them
.
Reason
.
8
Affliction
weaneth
us
from
the
world
.
Eightly
,
the
Lord
doth
sometime
afflict
us
to
we●●
us
from
this
world
.
Such
is
the
corruption
of
our
vile
and
stinking
hearts
,
that
the
things
of
this
life
sit
too
cloce
unno
them
,
cooling
the
fervor
of
our
first
love
,
and
by
little
and
little
stealing
away
our
mindes
from
the
practise
and
pursuit
of
heavenly
things
.
Whence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
too
many
Christians
like
moules
,
are
alwayes
rooting
and
scraping
in
the
earth
:
yea
,
doting
upon
the
world
,
with
immoderation
,
and
carking
,
to
the
great
disgrace
of
their
persons
,
and
the
foul
reproach
of
their
profession
,
and
calling
;
opening
the
mouths
of
unregenerate
ones
to
blaspheme
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
saying
;
These
are
such
as
make
not
godlinesse
their
gain
,
but
rather
,
their
gain
their
godlines
.
Nay
too
often
the
world
by
its
subtil
insinuations
lulls
them
so
long
upon
her
lap
,
that
they
are
cast
into
a
deep
slumber
,
even
of
carnall
securitie
:
that
though
the
Lord
cry
aloud
in
their
eares
by
the
voice
of
his
ministers
,
and
speak
to
their
consciences
by
the
inward
motions
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
and
intreat
them
to
give
over
their
eager
pursuit
of
the
world
,
to
let
earthly
things
fall
out
of
their
mindes
,
and
to
mind
heavenly
things
to
better
purpose
;
yet
for
all
this
they
will
not
knock
off
,
but
forge
and
frame
many
shifts
,
excuses
,
and
delaies
,
as
the
Church
in
the
Cantic.
5.3
.
I
have
put
off
my
coat
,
how
shall
I
pat
it
on
?
I
have
washed
my
feet
,
&c.
Whereupon
her
blessed
Lord
,
so
unworthily
repelld
,
departs
for
a
time
,
and
suffers
her
to
be
taken
by
the
watchmen
of
the
citie
,
who
smote
her
,
and
wounded
her
:
which
shee
might
have
escaped
,
had
shee
not
loved
her
ease
too
well
.
A
thousand
pitties
it
is
,
to
see
how
fast
the
mindes
of
many
are
locked
to
outward
things
,
as
if
they
never
knew
what
joy
,
or
delight
in
heavenly
things
meant
:
hence
it
is
that
the
Lord
afflicts
them
,
to
beat
them
off
from
resting
upon
,
and
too
much
delighting
in
these
transitory
vanities
.
In
our
prosperity
wee
are
ready
to
think
wee
shall
never
be
removed
:
and
with
the
rich
fool
in
the
Gospel
,
encourage
our selves
to
ease
,
and
liberty
,
because
(
as
wee
think
)
wee
have
enough
for
many
yeeres
,
Luke
12.9
.
If
all
things
go
well
with
us
,
we
are
ready
to
set
up
our
rest
,
and
(
with
Peter
)
to
say
,
Mark
9.5
.
It
is
good
for
us
to
be
heere
;
nay
as
the
Laodicean
said
,
Wee
be
rich
and
increased
with
goods
,
wee
think
wee
have
need
of
nothing
:
wee
fear
no
colours
,
for
the
rich
mans
riches
are
his
strong
citie
,
and
as
an
high
wall
in
his
imagination
,
Prov.
18.11
.
whereupon
lest
wee
should
leane
too
much
upon
these
outward
things
,
and
so
have
our
hearts
,
our
hope
,
and
trust
drawn
away
from
the
Lord
,
he
in
wisedom
,
and
mercy
withdrawes
from
us
these
weak
crutches
,
and
stilts
of
ours
:
We
are
ready
to
make
prosperity
our
bulwarke
to
shelter
and
defend
us
from
all
harmes
:
and
those
things
which
wee
hold
of
the
free
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
his
good
pleasure
,
wee
are
ready
to
think
wee
have
them
in
our
own
right
,
and
so
wee
make
(
as
it
were
)
a
rent
charge
of
all
that
which
the
Lord
affords
us
of
his
free
bountie
.
Whereupon
least
wee
should
challenge
Gods
gifts
as
our
own
right
,
the
Lord
will
let
us
know
of
whom
wee
hold
them
,
by
taking
them
away
from
us
.
To
please
,
or
flatter
our selves
with
any
outward
things
,
is
to
reckon
without
our
host
:
those
things
are
not
ours
either
by
fee-tayle
,
or
fee-simple
;
but
as
tenants
at
will
,
we
must
hold
them
of
him
,
who
may
every
day
take
them
from
us
,
or
us
from
them
.
If
God
should
let
us
alone
,
suffer
us
alwayes
to
abound
and
swimme
in
plenty
,
wee
should
be
ready
to
take
our selves
to
be
some
petty
Gods
,
and
wee
would
not
care
for
any
life
but
this
.
Therefore
lest
wee
should
dote
too
much
upon
this
world
,
and
take
too
much
content
in
these
outward
things
,
as
Jonas
did
in
his
gourd
,
the
Lord
will
blast
them
,
and
smite
them
,
that
so
wee
may
see
the
vanity
of
them
.
If
the
things
of
this
life
,
begin
to
steal
away
our
hearts
from
beter
things
,
the
Lord
sees
it
is
high
time
,
either
to
trust
us
no
longer
with
them
,
and
therefore
takes
them
from
us
:
as
parents
take
a
knife
from
their
childe
,
lest
he
should
hurt
himselfe
,
or
others
withall
.
Or
else
(
if
the
Lord
suffers
us
still
to
enjoy
them
)
hee
will
cast
in
some
bitter
thing
amongst
them
(
as
nurses
when
they
would
wean
their
children
,
rub
their
nipples
with
some
unpleasing
thing
)
to
wean
our
mindes
and
affections
from
them
.
If
the
Lord
send
Jacob
a
Benjamin
,
he
will
take
away
a
Rachel
.
If
there
be
a
Ziba
to
meet
David
,
2.
Sa.
16.1
.
with
two
hundred
cakes
,
an
hundred
bunches
of
raisins
,
dryed
figgs
,
and
a
bottle
of
wine
to
comfort
him
:
there
will
be
a
Shimei
at
his
heeles
to
cast
stones
at
David
and
curse
him
,
and
to
tell
him
that
he
was
taken
in
his
wickednesse
,
because
he
was
a
murderer
.
Certainly
,
if
the
Lord
should
not
thus
remember
us
with
some
affliction
or
other
,
wee
would
quickly
forget
both
God
and
our selves
.
For
being
full
,
wee
be
ready
to
deny
the
Lord
,
as
Agar
said
,
Prov.
30.9
.
Man
in
prosperity
is
so
proud
,
that
hee
seeketh
not
for
God
.
Psal.
10.4
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
Lord
complained
of
Israel
,
by
Hoseah
,
They
were
filled
,
and
their
hearts
were
exalted
;
therefore
,
they
have
forgotten
me
,
Hos.
13.6
.
Prosperity
and
abundance
doth
even
intoxicate
many
,
and
make
them
like
drunken
men
:
so
besotts
and
befools
them
,
that
they
have
no
thoughts
of
heaven
,
or
heavenly
things
:
no
hearts
to
be
thankfull
(
as
they
should
)
to
God
the
giver
of
every
thing
they
enjoy
.
Such
is
the
corruption
of
our
wicked
nature
,
that
the
more
of
these
temporall
blessings
wee
receive
from
God
,
the
lesse
wee
think
,
wee
need
him
,
and
the
seldomer
wee
think
upon
him
.
If
once
,
Psalm
.
17.10
.
wee
bee
inclosed
in
our
own
fat
(
twenty
to
one
but
)
we
shall
speak
proudly
with
our
mouth
:
and
be
ready
to
aske
(
as
did
proud
Pharaoh
)
Who
is
the
Lord
,
that
I
should
obey
his
voice
?
Exod.
5.2
.
Therefore
to
prevent
the
manifold
mischiefs
which
ease
,
and
prosperity
(
as
was
formerly
said
)
may
bring
upon
us
;
to
beat
us
out
of
our
earthly
trenches
,
and
to
draw
up
our
minds
,
and
affections
unto
better
objects
:
that
wee
may
seek
better
things
then
this
life
can
afford
us
,
and
make
heavenly
things
our
chiefest
treasure
,
and
portion
;
the
Lord
will
have
us
to
feed
upon
this
world
,
as
the
children
of
Israel
did
eate
the
Passeover
,
not
only
with
sowre
hearbs
,
to
allay
the
sweetnesse
of
their
bread
,
but
also
with
their
staves
in
their
hands
,
as
those
that
were
ready
to
go
towards
Canaan
,
their
place
of
rest
.
For
wee
are
strangers
and
pilgrims
on
the
earth
,
here
wee
have
no
continuing
citie
,
Hebr.
13.14
.
This
world
is
but
a
bayting
place
,
as
an
Inne
to
rest
our selves
in
for
a
while
.
Therefore
God
will
have
us
so
to
use
it
,
as
if
wee
used
it
not
,
because
the
fashion
of
this
world
goeth
away
,
1.
Cor.
7.31
.
They
that
set
their
affections
on
things
below
,
do
not
live
as
those
that
lay
up
for
themselves
treasures
in
heaven
,
seeking
better
and
more
durable
riches
,
then
the
world
is
able
to
afford
them
;
but
as
those
that
make
their
belly
,
or
their
Mammon
their
God
.
These
may
well
be
compared
to
a
swinish
sot
,
who
travelling
towards
the
place
of
his
inheritance
is
content
to
become
an
hostler
in
some
base
or
obscure
Inne
,
to
give
content
unto
the
tapster
thereof
.
Little
do
wee
know
,
how
the
Lord
takes
it
(
and
well
hee
may
)
to
heart
,
to
see
us
so
dote
upon
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
set
our
hearts
so
much
upon
them
as
wee
do
.
God
would
have
his
children
to
live
by
faith
,
to
trust
in
him
,
and
to
rest
and
bear
themselves
upon
his
promises
.
Remember
(
saith
David
Psal.
119.49
.
)
thy
promise
made
to
thy
servant
,
wherein
thou
hast
caused
mee
to
trust
.
How
can
wee
trust
in
the
Lord
,
if
wee
make
outward
things
our
confidence
?
Therefore
it
is
just
with
the
Lord
to
strip
us
,
and
spoile
us
of
these
base
props
,
that
so
our
hope
,
and
confidence
,
our
joy
and
delight
may
be
chiefly
in
the
Lord
.
It
is
said
that
Zeno
having
suffered
shipwrack
,
addicted
himselfe
to
the
study
of
Philosophy
,
the
sweetnesse
whereof
after
he
had
once
tasted
,
hee
accounted
that
an
happy
shipwrack
,
which
caused
him
to
affect
such
excellent
knowledge
.
So
first
,
or
last
,
hath
,
and
will
every
regenerate
childe
of
God
say
,
O
blessed
be
that
affliction
,
whether
it
be
sicknesse
,
poverty
,
reproch
,
or
contempt
of
the
world
,
persecution
,
imprisonment
,
&c.
which
weaned
my
wicked
heart
from
delighting
in
these
transitory
things
,
and
brought
my
mind
and
affections
to
pitch
upon
heaven
and
heavenly
things
.
Reason
9
Affliction
stirs
us
up
to
prayer
.
Ninthly
,
the
Lord
doth
many
times
afflict
his
children
to
bring
them
unto
the
throne
of
grace
;
and
to
make
them
more
ready
and
desirous
to
seek
his
face
,
and
to
call
upon
his
name
,
who
are
too
seldom
upon
their
knees
before
the
Lord
;
and
to
make
those
which
do
daily
seek
him
,
seek
him
more
earnestly
,
with
greater
ardency
,
and
affection
then
formerly
they
have
done
.
Many
of
Gods
children
are
too
great
strangers
with
the
Lord
,
they
visit
him
not
so
often
as
hee
would
have
them
,
and
therefore
he
is
constrained
to
send
for
them
by
affliction
,
a
messenger
,
which
doth
its
errand
,
so
well
,
as
he
brings
along
with
him
those
(
for
the
most
part
)
unto
whom
he
is
sent
.
In
trouble
they
have
visited
thee
:
they
powred
out
a
prayer
when
thy
chastning
was
upon
them
.
Esay
.
26.16
.
The
Prophet
complaining
of
the
sins
of
his
time
,
and
of
the
sencelesse
stupiditie
of
the
people
,
who
as
it
seems
were
not
moved
nor
affected
at
the
first
with
their
misery
;
but
when
troubles
came
thicke
upon
them
,
and
the
hand
of
God
grew
heavie
;
then
they
could
cry
out
upon
their
sinnes
,
and
call
and
cry
to
God
,
Our
iniquities
like
the
winde
have
taken
us
away
:
There
it
none
that
called
upon
thy
name
,
neither
that
stirreth
up
himself
to
take
hold
of
thee
:
for
thou
hast
hid
thy
face
from
us
,
and
hast
consumed
us
because
of
our
iniquities
.
But
now
,
O
Lord
,
thou
art
our
father
:
wee
are
the
clay
,
and
thou
art
our
potter
,
and
wee
are
all
the
work
of
thine
hands
:
Be
not
angry
O
Lord
above
measure
,
neither
remember
iniquity
for
ever
:
loe
wee
beseech
thee
behold
,
wee
are
all
thy
people
.
Ha.
6.4.7
,
8
,
9.
Manasses
,
who
(
it
may
be
)
had
never
offered
up
prayer
to
the
Lord
,
being
so
grosse
an
idolater
,
one
that
made
Judah
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
to
erre
,
and
to
do
worse
then
the
heathen
whom
the
Lord
had
destroyed
before
the
children
of
Israel
.
2.
Chro.
33.9
.
Yet
this
monster
of
men
,
who
brought
vengeance
upon
Judah
,
and
Jerusalem
,
for
his
sinne
,
as
appeares
,
Jere.
15.4
.
When
he
was
in
tribulation
prayed
unto
the
Lord
his
God
,
and
humbled
himselfe
greatly
before
the
God
of
his
fathers
.
2.
Chro.
33.12
.
Wee
are
naturally
like
to
those
proud
poor
people
,
who
are
loth
to
aske
any
almes
till
very
need
and
necessitie
drives
them
out
of
doores
,
to
make
their
wants
known
,
and
to
beg
relief
:
but
need
will
make
the
old
wife
trot
.
Want
many
times
brings
proud
stout
rebells
upon
their
knees
.
Psal.
107.5.6
.
They
were
hungry
and
thirsty
,
their
soul
fainted
in
them
,
then
they
cryed
unto
the
Lord
in
their
trouble
.
When
they
were
in
any
straights
through
oppression
,
or
in
any
heavinesse
,
then
they
cried
unto
the
Lord
in
their
trovble
,
Psal.
107.12.13
.
When
sicknesse
hath
brought
them
low
,
and
made
them
so
weak
,
that
their
soul
abhorreth
all
manner
of
meat
,
and
they
are
brought
to
deaths
doore
,
then
they
cry
unto
the
Lord
.
Psal.
107.18
,
19.
When
Jonah
was
shipt
for
Tarshish
,
the
Lord
sent
out
a
great
winde
into
the
sea
,
and
there
was
a
mighty
tempest
in
the
sea
,
so
that
the
ship
was
like
to
be
broken
,
Jon.
1.4.5
,
6.
Then
the
Mariners
were
afraid
,
and
cryed
every
man
unto
his
god
.
And
Jonah
being
asleep
,
they
awaken
him
,
and
bid
him
a
rise
,
and
call
upon
his
God
,
that
they
perish
not
.
It
may
be
Jonah
being
conscious
to
himselfe
of
his
stubbornnesse
and
disobedience
,
did
not
seek
to
the
Lord
in
the
time
of
the
storme
;
or
if
hee
prayed
,
it
may
be
it
was
not
in
faith
,
for
none
of
their
prayers
could
aswage
the
storme
untill
such
time
as
Jonah
was
cast
into
the
sea
:
and
of
this
thing
was
Jonah
perswaded
;
whereupon
said
Jonah
,
Take
mee
and
cast
me
into
the
sea
,
so
shall
the
sea
be
calme
unto
you
,
for
I
know
that
for
my
sake
this
great
tempest
it
upon
you
.
Jon.
1.12
.
And
howsoever
the
Mariners
at
first
abhorred
the
fact
,
yet
when
they
saw
that
there
was
no
remedy
,
into
the
sea
they
cast
Jonah
.
Where
the
Lord
prepared
a
Whale
to
swallow
him
up
.
Then
Ionah
prayed
unto
the
Lord
his
God
out
of
the
fishes
belly
,
and
said
,
I
cryed
in
mine
affliction
unto
the
Lord
,
&
he
heard
me
.
Ion.
2.1
,
2.
Which
places
(
with
many
moe
)
do
teach
us
how
affliction
drives
people
unto
prayer
;
and
makes
them
as
well
as
they
can
,
to
lift
up
hands
and
eyes
toward
heaven
,
to
fall
upon
their
knees
,
intreat
the
Lord
to
save
them
,
to
spare
them
,
or
to
deliver
them
from
that
evill
,
their
fear
is
comming
towards
them
:
in
the
time
of
a
tempest
at
sea
,
when
every
wave
threatens
to
swallow
up
the
ship
;
or
in
the
time
of
any
terrible
thunder
,
and
lightning
,
how
godly
,
how
holy
,
will
the
prophanest
be
?
out
of
their
beds
they
must
,
and
to
prayer
they
will
(
if
they
be
able
)
themselves
,
if
not
,
as
Pharaoh
intreated
Moses
,
Exod.
9.28
.
Pray
unto
the
Lord
that
there
be
no
more
mighty
thunders
and
hail
.
So
they
will
intreat
those
that
can
,
to
pray
for
them
.
But
what
sayes
holy
Job
of
such
hypocrites
as
these
are
?
Will
God
hear
his
cry
when
trouble
commeth
upon
him
?
will
be
set
his
delight
on
the
Almighty
?
will
hee
call
upon
God
at
all
times
?
Job
27.9
,
10.
Is
hee
like
to
speed
that
seldome
or
never
goes
unto
the
Lord
,
but
when
want
,
&
necessity
drives
him
?
for
if
affliction
were
not
,
he
would
not
come
at
God
.
It
fares
with
many
as
with
young
chickins
,
in
á
faire
,
calme
,
sun-shine
day
;
you
may
see
them
all
stragling
from
the
hen
,
one
heere
and
another
there
:
the
hen
desirous
to
have
her
young
ones
neere
here
,
clucks
and
clucks
again
for
them
,
as
having
some
provision
for
them
:
but
they
regard
not
her
call
,
untill
at
length
the
kyte
draws
neer
them
,
ready
to
catch
one
of
them
up
:
then
they
cry
and
runne
with
all
speed
to
their
dam
for
shelter
.
Even
so
the
Lord
seeing
us
to
straggle
too
farre
from
him
,
calls
us
unto
him
,
but
wee
regard
not
his
call
;
whereupon
he
lets
flie
at
us
,
hee
causeth
some
affliction
or
other
to
terrifie
us
,
and
then
wee
speed
it
to
the
Lord
,
then
wee
can
lay
on
tongue
,
Help
Lord
,
&c.
So
that
the
Lord
deales
with
us
as
Absalom
did
with
Joab
,
because
we
deal
with
the
Lord
as
Joab
did
with
Absalom
.
Absalom
sends
for
Ioab
,
but
hee
would
not
come
to
him
.
2.
Sam.
14.29
.
Absalom
sends
again
,
and
Ioab
was
the
same
man
still
,
he
stirs
not
a
foot
,
hee
would
not
come
.
Whereupon
Absalom
commandeth
his
servants
to
set
fire
on
a
field
of
barley
which
Ioab
had
;
Ioab
then
needs
no
more
messengers
,
hee
can
then
arise
,
and
come
in
haste
to
Absalom
without
any
more
sending
for
.
Thus
it
is
with
us
,
the
Lord
sends
for
us
by
the
mouth
of
his
Ministers
,
he
would
have
us
come
and
appeare
continually
before
him
,
Cant.
2.14
.
Shew
me
thy
sight
,
let
me
hear
thy
voice
:
but
wee
have
little
or
no
minde
this
way
:
he
may
send
in
haste
,
but
wee
take
time
,
and
will
goe
at
our
own
leisure
,
whereupon
the
Lord
sets
on
fire
something
wee
have
:
that
is
,
spoiles
us
of
some-thing
,
that
is
pleasing
,
and
delightfull
unto
us
,
and
then
wee
can
run
with
open
mouth
,
Save
us
Lord
,
&c.
So
that
it
is
meere
need
drives
many
unto
God
by
prayer
:
If
they
could
have
helpe
elsewhere
,
or
by
any
other
wayes
be
furnished
,
or
have
their
turn
served
,
they
would
not
come
at
God
.
Davids
words
may
well
be
applyed
unto
them
,
Psal.
142.4
,
5.
I
looked
upon
my
right
hand
,
and
beheld
,
but
there
was
none
that
would
know
me
:
all
refuge
failed
mee
,
and
none
cared
for
my
soul
:
then
cried
I
unto
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
Thou
art
my
hope
and
my
portion
.
When
other
refuge
and
helpe
failes
,
then
they
can
runne
unto
the
Lord
for
help
,
and
succour
.
These
do
in
a
manner
tell
the
Lord
,
as
many
rogues
do
answere
us
at
our
doores
.
Truely
they
never
asked
any
thing
of
us
before
:
and
if
they
could
shift
it
,
or
if
great
necessitie
did
not
compell
them
to
begge
,
they
would
not
now
have
troubled
us
.
Therefore
the
Lord
deales
with
these
,
as
many
a
wise
,
and
discreet
tradesman
doth
with
some
pedling
chapman
,
whose
custome
he
never
had
before
,
neither
now
should
have
it
,
if
hee
could
elsewhere
have
furnished
himselfe
with
wares
and
commodities
for
his
turne
;
If
any
wares
be
worse
then
other
,
the
tradesman
will
put
them
off
to
such
a
fellow
,
because
he
knows
it
is
not
love
,
but
necessitie
that
brought
him
unto
his
shop
.
As
for
his
choyce
and
best
commodities
,
those
he
will
reserve
for
his
best
chapmen
:
whose
custome
he
hath
alwayes
had
,
and
who
will
not
leave
his
shop
to
go
to
another
.
Even
so
will
the
Lord
deal
with
the
wicked
,
who
do
not
continually
trade
with
the
Lord
in
prayer
,
but
now
and
then
when
they
are
at
some
pinch
.
Haply
the
Lord
,
(
who
is
good
unto
all
,
and
his
mercies
are
over
all
his
works
.
Psal.
145.9
.
)
may
put
them
off
with
some
of
his
refuse
wares
,
helping
them
at
their
need
with
some
outward
worldly
commodity
:
but
as
for
his
choice
,
and
rich
wares
,
his
love
,
his
grace
,
his
Christ
,
his
salvation
,
these
shall
those
have
who
seeke
him
continually
.
Reason
1
0.
Affliction
quickneth
our
devotion
.
Againe
,
affliction
puts
life
into
our
devotion
,
and
maketh
us
more
instant
in
Prayer
.
For
if
Affliction
,
maketh
us
not
importunate
,
nothing
will
.
The
Lord
holds
us
many
times
at
the
staves
end
,
and
seemeth
to
turn
away
from
our
prayers
,
that
so
our
prayers
may
grow
more
fervent
:
for
though
God
knows
our
wants
,
and
takes
no
delight
in
our
sorrows
,
yet
oft
times
hee
seems
not
to
heare
us
,
till
our
cries
be
loud
,
and
strong
.
God
sees
it
best
to
let
his
penitent
ones
dwell
for
a
time
under
their
affliction
,
and
when
he
sees
them
sinking
,
he
lets
them
alone
till
they
be
at
the
bottome
,
that
out
of
the
deep
they
may
fetch
deep
sighes
,
and
cry
louder
to
the
Lord
,
and
so
prevail
.
For
a
vehement
suiter
cannot
but
speed
with
God
,
whatsoever
he
askes
.
If
our
prayers
want
successe
,
it
is
because
they
want
mettall
and
heart
,
their
blessing
is
according
to
their
faith
and
fervencie
.
In
this
behalfe
affliction
is
very
needfull
for
the
best
of
Gods
children
:
for
too
many
of
them
(
too
often
)
seek
the
living
God
,
with
dead
affections
.
Oh
the
perfunctory
,
cold
,
drowsie
,
lifelesse
prayers
which
are
made
by
some
!
Many
(
which
make
conscience
of
the
duty
,
and
dare
no
day
omit
it
)
do
pray
so
coldly
,
with
so
little
zeal
,
and
devotion
,
all
the
while
they
are
full
and
at
ease
,
that
the
Lord
is
even
compelled
to
lash
them
,
to
sharpen
their
fervency
,
and
to
shake
off
that
lythernesse
,
and
luskishnesse
wherewith
they
were
wont
to
come
before
him
.
Our
God
that
heareth
prayers
,
knoweth
how
cold
,
and
feeble
,
how
slight
,
and
perfunctory
oft
times
wee
be
when
wee
are
in
prosperity
,
and
the
rod
of
God
is
not
upon
us
,
so
as
little
or
no
life
,
and
power
appeareth
in
them
;
do
wee
not
find
by
our
own
experience
,
that
trouble
and
affliction
,
whether
it
be
outward
or
inward
,
not
onely
drives
us
to
prayer
,
but
causeth
us
to
set
all
our
might
,
and
strength
,
when
wee
are
wrestling
with
the
Lord
,
that
so
wee
may
be
the
more
able
to
prevaile
with
his
Majestie
.
Affliction
will
fashion
and
forme
the
flowest
tongue
unto
this
holy
duty
;
and
doth
oft
times
furnish
us
with
sighs
and
grones
which
cannot
be
expressed
.
If
ever
a
Christian
will
tugge
and
wrestle
with
the
Lord
;
it
shall
be
when
affliction
lieth
sore
upon
him
.
All
the
while
the
childe
feels
the
rod
,
or
the
stick
,
hee
cries
out
,
hee
layes
on
tongue
,
hee
doth
with
all
eagernesse
,
and
earnestnesse
intreat
for
pardon
,
or
no
moe
stripes
:
even
so
when
wee
feel
the
smart
of
Gods
rod
whipping
of
us
,
there
is
an
edge
set
upon
our
prayers
,
wee
pray
not
in
that
drowsie
and
sleepy
manner
wee
did
before
.
This
appears
by
that
which
David
speakes
Psal.
88.9
.
Mine
eye
mourneth
by
reason
of
affliction
,
Lord
,
I
have
called
upon
thee
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
▪
unto
thee
.
In
their
affliction
they
will
seek
me
diligently
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Hos.
5.15
.
You
may
observe
many
a
dog
sleeping
in
the
chimney
corner
,
which
will
not
arise
,
when
he
is
spoken
unto
;
but
if
you
spill
but
a
drop
or
two
of
any
scalding
liquor
upon
him
,
he
is
up
,
and
is
gone
,
he
cries
and
laies
on
tongue
.
Thus
the
Lord
by
affliction
awakens
his
children
,
so
as
they
call
upon
him
in
a
more
lively
manner
then
formerly
they
have
done
.
If
you
peruse
the
Psalmes
of
David
,
you
shall
find
that
very
many
(
if
not
most
)
of
them
were
penned
in
the
time
of
triall
and
affliction
.
And
the
sharper
his
afflictions
were
,
the
more
fervent
,
and
earnest
were
his
petitions
unto
the
Lord
,
Out
of
the
depths
have
I
cryed
.
Psal.
130.1
.
The
lower
hee
was
brought
by
affliction
,
the
higher
was
he
in
prayer
,
crying
out
unto
the
Lord
.
Thus
was
it
with
his
forefathers
in
the
dayes
of
the
Judges
,
the
greater
their
danger
was
,
the
more
instant
,
and
earnest
were
they
in
prayer
unto
the
Lord
.
To
give
you
one
instance
.
The
children
of
Israel
were
sore
troubled
,
and
vexed
by
the
Ammonites
,
whereupon
they
cryed
unto
the
Lord
for
help
;
but
the
Lord
gave
them
a
cold
answere
,
saying
unto
them
,
Ye
have
forsaken
me
and
served
other
Gods
,
wherefore
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
.
Goe
and
cry
unto
the
gods
which
ye
have
chosen
,
let
them
save
you
in
the
time
of
your
tribulation
,
Judges
10.13
,
14.
Whereupon
they
confessed
their
sinnes
,
made
hast
to
put
away
their
strange
gods
from
among
them
,
then
they
will
lay
on
tongue
unto
the
Lord
,
beseeching
him
that
he
would
do
unto
them
whatsoever
he
pleased
:
Onely
wee
pray
thee
deliver
us
this
day
,
Judg.
10.15
.
Thus
I
have
made
it
evident
,
that
afflictions
are
very
needfull
to
drive
us
unto
the
Lord
in
prayer
,
yea
to
make
us
amend
our
pace
:
to
double
both
our
diligence
,
and
our
fervency
in
prayer
.
Therefore
,
If
any
be
afflicted
,
let
him
pray
.
Wee
highly
dishonor
God
,
and
wrong
our selves
,
if
wee
seek
not
unto
the
Lord
in
our
troubles
,
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
so
will
I
deliver
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
me
.
Psal.
50.15
.
Wee
must
make
our
afflictions
our
arguments
to
move
God
to
deliver
us
,
as
David
did
Psal.
25.16
.
Turn
thy
face
unto
mee
,
and
haue
mercy
upon
me
,
for
I
am
desolate
,
and
poore
.
Reas.
11
Affliction
conformeth
us
unto
Christ
.
Eleventhly
,
the
Lord
doth
thus
afflict
his
deare
children
to
make
them
conformable
unto
Christ
:
who
though
he
were
without
sinne
,
yet
was
he
not
without
affliction
.
If
then
affliction
be
a
meanes
of
purging
out
sinne
,
and
refining
of
us
(
as
formerly
we
have
heard
)
then
it
is
needfull
wee
be
afflicted
,
that
wee
may
be
made
more
like
unto
Christ
,
both
in
sufferings
,
and
in
righteousnesse
.
Vita
crucis
,
vita
lucis
.
The
life
of
the
crosse
is
the
life
of
light
,
Christ
was
the
light
of
the
world
,
and
his
life
was
in
a
sort
a
continuall
crosse
.
Was
it
thus
in
the
green
tree
,
and
shall
it
not
be
so
in
the
dry
?
was
the
head
thus
continually
exercised
and
should
the
body
go
free
?
especially
when
all
the
sufferings
of
Christ
were
for
our
sake
:
either
suffering
for
us
,
or
to
teach
us
patience
by
his
example
,
or
to
sanctifie
our
afflictions
unto
us
.
God
will
have
all
his
elect
to
be
made
like
to
the
image
of
his
Sonne
,
Rom.
8.29
.
Not
onely
in
holinesse
and
obedience
,
but
also
in
sufferings
.
Wee
must
know
the
fellowship
of
his
afflictions
,
and
be
made
conformable
unto
his
death
,
Phil.
3.10
.
Not
any
that
shall
reigne
with
Christ
,
can
be
exempted
or
priviledged
from
suffering
with
him
.
If
any
man
will
follow
me
,
let
him
denie
himselfe
,
and
take
up
his
crosse
daily
and
follow
me
.
Luke
9.23
.
Yea
,
the
dearer
and
nearer
unto
him
wee
be
in
love
,
the
more
conformable
must
wee
expect
to
be
made
unto
him
in-affliction
.
For
the
bearing
of
the
crosse
is
a
part
of
our
tenure
,
or
holding
of
Christ
himselfe
,
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
that
place
last
quoted
Luk.
9.
Christ
himselfe
held
by
this
tenure
,
Luke
24.26
.
Ought
not
Christ
to
have
suffered
these
things
,
and
to
enter
into
his
glory
?
And
as
any
of
Gods
children
have
obtained
a
more
evident
right
,
and
cleare
title
unto
this
inheritance
:
or
as
any
hereafter
shall
obtain
therein
a
greater
portion
of
glory
,
then
other
,
by
so
much
the
more
strictly
are
they
tied
,
and
bound
to
observe
the
custom
of
the
Mannor
.
For
God
hath
predestinated
us
(
as
I
said
even
now
)
to
bee
made
like
to
the
image
of
his
Sonne
,
first
in
his
sufferings
,
then
in
his
glory
:
for
we
an
heires
annexed
with
Christ
;
if
so
be
that
we
suffer
with
him
,
that
we
may
be
also
glorified
with
him
,
Rom.
8.17
.
The
end
of
the
Lord
his
hewing
and
squaring
of
us
by
affliction
,
is
to
make
us
lively
stones
of
that
spirituall
house
.
1.
Pet.
2.5
.
so
that
we
may
be
joyned
with
Christ
the
chiefe
corner
stone
,
1.
Pet.
2.6
.
unto
whom
wee
be
made
conformable
by
affliction
.
And
againe
,
2.
Tim.
2.12
.
If
we
suffer
,
wee
shall
also
reign
with
him
.
Hence
it
is
that
James
saith
chap.
1.12
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
temptation
,
for
when
he
is
tryed
,
he
shall
receive
the
crown
of
life
,
which
the
Lord
bath
promised
to
them
that
love
him
.
Therefore
such
as
go
without
correction
,
whereof
all
the
Lords
people
are
partakers
,
cannot
be
conformable
unto
Christ
,
for
hee
was
consecrated
through
afflictions
.
Hebr.
2.10
.
Hee
was
a
man
full
of
sorrows
,
and
had
experience
of
infirmities
.
Esa.
53.3
.
He
was
in
all
things
tempted
as
we
are
,
that
so
hee
might
both
have
a
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
and
also
succour
us
in
them
,
for
in
that
hee
suffered
,
and
was
tempted
,
hee
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
,
Hebr.
2.18
.
Reas.
12
Affliction
prepareth
us
for
glory
.
Lastly
,
(
not
to
keep
you
any
longer
in
laying
down
of
moe
reasons
)
the
Lord
doth
afflict
his
children
in
this
life
,
that
they
may
not
perish
in
another
life
:
When
wee
are
judged
,
wee
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
because
wee
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
.
1.
Corin.
11.32
.
Prosperity
,
immunity
,
and
freedom
from
afflictions
,
ease
liberty
,
and
fulnes
,
is
the
broad
way
which
leadeth
to
death
,
and
condemnation
.
Hence
it
is
that
our
blessed
Saviour
hath
pronounced
,
woe
,
to
those
that
are
rich
,
woe
to
those
that
live
in
fulnesse
,
woe
to
those
that
live
merriy
,
&c.
Luke
6.24
,
25.
Now
because
Gods
children
doe
naturaly
linger
after
these
earthly
delights
,
and
comforts
;
the
Lord
in
great
mercy
,
doth
hedge
up
our
wayes
with
thornes
,
Hos.
2.6
.
Hee
will
have
us
to
walke
the
narrow
way
(
which
,
as
wee
have
heard
,
is
the
crosse
way
,
thorow
manifold
afflictions
)
lest
wee
should
perish
,
and
be
damned
with
the
world
.
What
had
become
of
Manasses
if
he
had
not
been
afflicted
?
He
was
carried
into
captivity
,
that
so
he
might
be
freed
from
the
bondage
of
sinne
,
and
Satan
.
Hee
was
put
into
chaines
of
yron
,
that
so
he
might
bee
preserved
from
chaines
of
eternall
darknesse
.
Hee
was
cast
into
prison
,
that
so
hee
might
be
kept
out
of
hell
.
Therefore
saith
David
,
Psal.
94.12
,
13.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastisest
O
Lord
,
and
teachest
him
in
thy
Law
.
That
thou
maiest
give
him
rest
from
the
daies
of
evill
,
whilest
the
pit
is
digged
for
the
wicked
Teaching
us
,
that
affliction
is
very
usefull
,
and
necessary
to
free
us
from
condemnation
.
And
not
onely
so
,
but
to
help
us
forward
in
the
way
to
heaven
:
for
our
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
,
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
2.
Cor.
4.
The
afflicted
man
must
needs
bee
an
happy
man
,
because
glory
,
because
a
crown
,
because
weight
of
glory
,
be-a
weighty
crown
of
glory
is
not
only
promised
,
but
purchased
,
and
prepared
for
him
.
The
tryall
of
your
faith
being
much
more
pretious
then
gold
that
perisheth
,
shall
bee
sound
unto
your
praise
:
and
honor
,
and
glory
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1.
Pet.
1.7
.
The
afflictions
and
troubles
which
do
befall
us
in
this
life
,
are
the
Lords
earnest
which
hee
gives
us
of
comfort
,
and
ease
in
another
life
.
Whereupon
Paul
tells
the
Thessalonians
,
that
those
persecutions
,
and
tribulations
which
they
suffered
,
were
a
token
of
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
,
that
ye
may
be
counted
worthy
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
for
which
ye
also
suffer
.
2.
Thes.
1.4
,
5.
As
the
Israelites
could
not
come
at
Canaan
,
but
they
must
first
be
cast
into
the
desart
;
and
in
their
journey
be
set
upon
by
Amalekites
,
their
enemies
:
So
before
wee
can
come
to
that
heavenly
Canaan
,
our
place
of
eternall
rest
,
wee
must
look
to
encounter
with
our
deadly
enemies
,
the
flesh
,
the
world
,
and
the
devill
:
with
tentations
and
afflictions
:
these
stop
us
,
or
(
at
the
least
)
offer
to
stay
us
in
our
journey
.
But
these
wee
must
manfully
resist
,
as
Israel
did
Amalek
.
When
Israel
went
down
into
Egypt
,
they
met
with
no
afflictions
,
no
rubs
in
the
way
:
so
the
way
to
hell
is
easie
,
and
smooth
.
Wee
read
not
of
one
block
,
that
lay
in
the
rich
gluttons
way
.
But
when
Israel
came
out
of
Egypt
,
what
trialls
,
what
afflictions
befell
them
,
what
enemies
to
oppose
them
?
So
when
the
Lord
calls
us
out
of
the
world
,
when
wee
begin
to
set
our
faces
toward
heaven
,
the
devill
will
muster
his
forces
against
us
;
but
if
wee
fight
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
if
we
endure
to
the
end
,
and
be
faithfull
unto
the
death
,
great
shall
be
our
reward
and
recompence
;
even
a
crown
of
righteousnesse
,
which
the
Lord
that
righteous
Judge
shall
give
us
at
that
day
,
2.
Tim.
4.8
.
Not
as
if
we
had
merited
,
and
deserved
thus
much
by
our
sufferings
:
for
the
greatest
afflictions
that
ever
any
Christian
hath
,
or
can
endure
,
are
in
themselves
,
no
way
worthy
of
that
glory
which
shall
be
bestowed
upon
him
.
For
I
count
that
the
afflictions
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
of
the
glory
which
shall
be
shewed
us
,
Rom.
8.18
.
If
wee
had
a
thousand
lives
to
sacrifice
to
God
,
if
wee
had
ten
thousand
rivers
of
oyle
to
offer
up
:
if
wee
would
give
our
first-born
for
our
transgression
,
or
the
fruit
of
our
bodies
for
the
sin
of
our
souls
,
we
are
no
way
able
to
satisfie
Gods
justice
,
much
lesse
merit
heaven
by
all
our
offerings
,
or
sufferings
.
Were
our
heads
wells
of
waters
,
and
our
eyes
fountains
of
teares
,
and
wee
ten
thousand
eyes
,
and
would
willingly
weep
them
out
for
sorrow
through
our
sinnes
,
yet
all
were
not
able
to
expiate
one
sinne
,
nor
deserve
the
least
corner
in
heaven
;
yet
because
the
Lord
would
have
us
bear
our
afflictions
cheerfully
,
and
thankfully
;
hee
is
pleased
to
promise
us
,
that
if
we
sowe
in
teares
,
wee
shall
reap
in
joy
,
Psal.
126.5
.
if
wee
suffer
,
wee
shall
reign
with
him
.
2.
Tim.
2.12
.
The
Lord
puts
none
into
possession
of
eternall
life
and
glory
in
heaven
,
before
they
bee
made
fit
for
it
,
before
the
drosse
,
and
corruption
be
purged
out
of
them
:
for
there
shall
enter
into
heaven
no
uncleane
thing
,
neither
whatsoever
worketh
abomination
,
or
lies
,
Revel.
21.27
.
Now
the
way
to
purge
,
and
refine
us
(
as
hath
beene
taught
)
is
to
be
cast
into
the
fornace
of
affliction
,
where
the
drosse
is
purged
out
of
us
,
and
so
wee
fitted
,
and
prepared
for
the
life
of
glory
.
Thus
have
I
beene
somewhat
large
in
laying
down
the
reasons
,
why
the
Lord
should
so
correct
his
deare
children
;
let
us
now
come
to
make
some
use
of
the
point
.
Vse
1
Censure
not
the
afflicted
.
Doth
the
Lord
thus
deale
with
all
his
beloved
ones
?
then
are
many
of
the
world
much
mistaken
,
who
are
ready
to
censure
those
that
are
afflicted
;
especially
if
their
trials
be
more
,
or
greater
then
ordinary
.
Censoriousnes
,
is
a
lesson
quickly
learned
,
and
every
one
(
like
unto
Jobs
miserable
comforters
)
can
make
a
wrong
construction
both
of
Gods
aime
in
correcting
his
children
,
and
of
their
estate
and
condition
,
which
are
by
God
afflicted
.
Whereby
they
do
adde
affliction
unto
the
afflicted
,
and
persecute
him
whom
God
hath
smitten
,
Ps.
69.26
.
The
rule
of
our
Saviour
is
,
that
none
should
judge
,
or
be
judged
according
to
appearance
,
John
.
7.24
.
yet
how
ready
are
many
to
give
their
verdict
,
and
passe
sentence
upon
those
that
are
more
then
ordinarily
afflicted
?
They
cannot
believe
but
there
must
be
some
extraordinary
sinne
in
such
a
person
,
more
then
all
the
world
sees
(
but
known
to
God
)
in
that
the
hand
of
God
is
so
heavy
upon
him
.
Which
error
our
Saviour
rebuked
in
them
which
shewed
him
of
the
Galileans
whose
blood
Pilate
had
mingled
with
their
sacrifices
.
Suppose
ye
(
saith
Christ
)
that
these
Galileans
were
greater
sinners
then
all
the
other
Galileans
,
because
they
suffered
such
things
?
I
tell
you
nay
,
&c.
Or
thinke
ye
that
those
eighteene
upon
whom
the
towre
of
Siloam
fell
,
and
slew
them
,
were
sinners
above
all
men
,
that
dwell
in
Jerusalem
?
I
tell
you
nay
.
Yet
let
the
affliction
of
any
of
Gods
deare
children
be
more
then
ordinary
,
then
our
foolish
bolt
is
quickly
shot
and
we
are
ready
to
judge
of
the
man
by
the
affliction
:
as
did
Davids
enemies
,
Psal.
71.11
.
God
hath
forsaken
him
pursue
and
take
him
,
for
there
is
none
to
deliver
him
.
So
the
Barbarians
when
they
saw
a
viper
hang
upon
Pauls
hand
,
by
and
by
censure
him
,
this
man
surely
is
a
murtherer
&c.
This
fellow
is
some
villain
,
some
notorious
beast
,
whom
(
though
he
hath
after
shipwrack
got
to
shoare
)
yet
vengeance
doth
now
dog
and
pursue
him
,
and
will
not
suffer
him
to
live
.
Acts
28.4
.
Let
Christians
beware
of
rash
censuring
or
judging
of
any
by
their
affliction
;
for
so
we
may
quickly
condemne
those
whom
God
hath
chosen
and
justified
.
And
for
any
to
condemn
those
whom
the
Lord
will
acquit
,
is
to
accuse
,
if
not
condemn
the
Lord
himself
:
and
not
only
so
,
but
to
make
themselves
liable
unto
judgement
.
For
with
what
judgment
ye
judge
,
yee
shall
be
judged
,
and
with
what
measure
you
mete
,
it
shall
be
measured
to
you
again
,
Mat.
7.2
.
Therefore
,
blessed
is
he
that
judgeth
wisely
of
the
poore
afflicted
,
the
Lord
shall
deliver
him
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
Ps.
41
▪
1.
Because
the
Lord
is
pleased
for
speciall
ends
,
to
lay
his
hand
more
heavily
upon
this
man
then
his
neighbour
,
shall
any
dare
from
hence
to
conclude
that
he
is
the
greater
sinner
?
God
forbid
:
we
may
rather
conclude
,
that
of
the
twaine
)
he
is
the
best
,
the
most
beloved
of
God
:
You
onely
have
I
known
of
all
the
families
of
the
earth
,
therefore
I
will
visit
you
,
for
all
your
iniquities
,
Amos
3.2
.
Who
were
they
that
were
tried
by
mockings
and
scourgings
,
by
bonds
,
and
prisonment
?
or
those
that
were
stoned
and
hewen
a
sunder
,
and
slaine
with
the
sword
?
or
those
that
wandred
up
and
down
in
sheepes
skinnes
and
goates
skinnes
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
,
and
tormented
?
Were
they
not
Gods
deare
ones
,
those
of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
,
Heb.
11.36
,
37.
Whose
blood
was
it
wherewith
Manasses
died
the
streets
of
Jerusalem
?
was
it
not
innocent
blood
?
the
blood
of
the
Lords
people
?
2.
King
21.16
.
Who
was
hee
that
dolefully
cryed
out
,
Will
the
Lord
absent
himselfe
for
ever
!
and
will
he
shew
no
more
favor
?
Is
his
mercy
cleane
gone
for
ever
?
shall
his
promise
faile
for
evermore
?
hath
God
forgotten
to
bee
mercifull
?
and
will
he
shut
up
his
loving
kindnes
in
displeasure
?
Psal.
77.7
,
8
,
9.
Was
it
not
the
complaint
of
David
,
a
righteous
and
holy
man
,
a
man
after
Gods
own
heart
?
What
was
he
that
cursed
the
time
of
his
birth
?
Saying
,
Let
the
day
perish
wherein
I
was
born
,
and
the
night
when
it
was
said
:
there
is
a
man
child
conceived
.
Why
died
I
not
in
the
birth
?
or
why
died
I
not
when
I
came
out
of
the
wombe
?
Iob
3.3.11
.
was
it
not
Iob
,
an
upright
and
just
man
,
one
that
feared
God
&
eschewed
evill
?
How
then
darest
thou
censure
the
child
of
God
by
reason
of
his
affliction
?
Surely
,
this
must
needs
proceed
either
out
of
ignorance
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
;
or
from
the
want
of
charity
,
or
else
from
the
guilt
of
thine
own
conscience
,
taking
the
length
of
thy
neighbors
foot
by
thine
own
last
,
and
measuring
him
by
thy selfe
.
Want
of
judging
of
thy selfe
,
is
the
cause
why
thou
art
so
ready
to
judge
another
.
But
do
not
flatter
thy self
,
neither
esteem
any
one
to
have
the
more
goodnes
because
he
hath
the
les
affliction
.
For
(
I
tell
thee
)
a
man
may
be
a
Dives
,
clad
in
scarlet
and
fine
linnen
,
living
and
wallowing
in
all
manner
of
pleasure
,
and
prosperitie
:
faring
and
feeding
every
day
deliciously
,
and
yet
bee
a
devill
incarnate
,
a
man
odious
and
hatefull
unto
the
Lord
.
Neither
mayest
thou
condemne
any
for
wicked
,
because
the
Lord
judgeth
him
.
A
man
may
bee
a
poore
Lazar
,
not
having
so
much
as
a
clout
to
cover
his
nakednesse
:
living
in
want
,
and
penury
,
dying
through
paine
,
and
misery
,
and
yet
be
the
Lords
faithfull
servant
,
and
dearely
beloved
of
him
.
Therefore
thou
goest
by
a
wrong
line
,
when
thou
deemest
thy selfe
(
or
others
)
to
be
good
:
because
thou
dost
flourish
,
and
prosper
:
because
thou
livest
at
ease
,
and
goest
untouched
:
or
takest
others
to
be
the
worse
,
because
their
dayes
are
dayes
of
sorrow
and
adversitie
.
For
neither
doth
prosperitie
declare
a
man
to
be
godly
,
nor
adversitie
prove
that
he
is
wicked
,
but
rather
the
contrary
;
for
whom
the
Lord
loloveth
,
him
he
chasteneth
,
and
scourgeth
every
sonne
that
he
receiveth
,
Hebr.
6.8
.
whereas
if
yee
be
without
correction
,
then
are
yee
bastards
,
and
not
sonnes
.
Object
-
But
doe
not
many
of
Gods
children
live
at
ease
in
fulnesse
and
prosperity
,
without
troubles
and
afflictions
.
Answer
.
It
is
possible
that
the
outward
estate
of
the
childe
of
God
may
be
smooth
and
prosperous
(
though
this
be
rare
,
that
no
rub
comes
in
the
way
)
yet
there
is
no
childe
of
God
without
his
trouble
and
affliction
(
as
hath
been
proved
)
in
one
kind
or
other
.
Afflictions
are
either
outward
in
our
persons
,
our
personall
state
,
goods
or
good
name
;
or
in
those
that
are
in
some
neere
relation
unto
us
:
or
they
bee
inward
in
the
mind
and
conscience
.
Now
one
of
these
wayes
every
child
of
God
,
first
or
last
,
more
or
lesse
hath
been
,
is
,
or
shall
be
tried
.
Many
a
childe
of
God
that
liveth
in
health
,
doth
not
prosper
in
his
outward
estate
,
but
bites
of
the
bridle
,
and
hath
short
commons
.
Many
that
live
in
fulnesse
,
and
feel
no
want
of
outward
necessaries
,
do
sustaine
many
wrongs
and
injuries
through
reproaches
,
slanders
and
backbitings
of
the
wicked
,
which
are
more
grievous
unto
them
then
the
losse
of
their
substance
.
many
have
great
troubles
in
their
family
,
through
the
wickednesse
either
of
unnaturall
,
and
disobedient
children
,
or
else
of
unfaithfull
,
and
gracelesse
servants
.
Many
have
great
grief
,
and
trouble
for
,
or
from
their
kindred
.
And
many
that
taste
not
of
any
outward
triall
and
affliction
,
are
not
without
some
inward
temptations
;
either
they
be
buffeted
by
satan
,
or
allured
by
the
world
,
or
sollicited
by
their
own
concupiscence
unto
some
evill
:
or
else
they
be
disquieted
in
their
minds
,
or
troubled
in
their
consciences
.
Now
howsoever
many
of
the
world
,
which
know
not
what
perturbation
of
mind
meaneth
,
may
think
these
inward
troubles
to
be
no
trialls
;
yet
in
truth
they
are
the
most
smarting
,
the
sorest
afflictions
of
all
other
,
for
the
heart
knoweth
the
bitternesse
of
his
soul
.
Prov.
14.10
.
The
mind
of
a
man
may
bear
out
with
patience
and
fortitude
,
outward
and
bodily
evills
,
but
who
is
able
(
unlesse
God
strengthen
him
)
to
endure
the
torment
and
torture
of
a
wounded
conscience
,
and
a
grieved
spirit
?
A
wounded
spirit
who
can
bear
it
?
Prov.
18.14
.
So
that
first
or
last
,
in
one
kind
or
other
,
outwardly
or
inwardly
,
in
ourselves
,
or
in
some
dear
,
or
neer
unto
us
,
wee
have
had
,
or
shall
have
our
troubles
,
and
trialls
.
Vse
.
2
Againe
,
Is
it
thus
that
the
Lord
doth
afflict
his
dearest
children
?
then
let
us
put
on
the
whole
armor
of
God
,
that
wee
may
be
able
to
resist
,
and
stand
fast
in
the
evill
day
,
Ephes.
6.13
.
Let
us
prepare
our selves
for
troubles
:
that
when
they
come
,
wee
may
not
be
amazed
,
or
over
much
perplexed
,
as
though
some
strange
thing
were
come
unto
us
,
1.
Pet.
4.11
.
Things
which
wee
hear
not
of
,
or
look
not
for
,
when
wee
meet
with
them
,
wee
think
them
strange
,
and
wee
know
not
which
way
to
carry
our selves
,
or
what
course
to
bee
undertaken
of
us
,
whereby
wee
may
either
be
eased
of
them
,
or
have
ease
with
them
.
Hence
it
is
that
many
in
the
day
of
adversitie
,
are
ready
to
cry
out
,
they
know
not
what
to
doe
,
&c.
Another
saith
,
I
never
looked
for
this
trouble
.
I
never
dreamed
of
this
triall
.
No
did
?
Why
,
hast
thou
not
heard
what
is
the
portion
of
Gods
dear
children
?
hast
thou
not
read
,
that
wee
are
every
day
to
take
up
our
crosse
?
Why
hast
thou
not
then
prepared
thy
soul
for
tentation
?
Art
thou
now
free
from
affliction
?
now
barrell
up
against
an
hard
time
,
the
winter
of
adversity
;
for
the
day
of
affliction
is
a
time
of
living
upon
the
old
store
;
spending
,
or
using
,
not
getting
of
spirituall
strength
.
Strength
to
bear
affliction
must
be
provided
before
affliction
come
.
Is
it
not
childish
folly
,
or
rather
desperate
securitie
for
any
man
that
hath
his
enemie
ready
to
assault
,
and
wound
him
,
to
have
his
weapons
to
seek
?
Wherefore
take
unto
you
the
whole
armor
of
God
,
that
yee
may
be
able
to
withstand
in
the
evill
day
.
Eph.
6.13
.
This
evill
day
,
is
the
time
of
temptation
,
and
affliction
,
which
that
wee
may
be
the
better
able
to
encounter
,
wee
must
bee
well
appointed
,
and
furnished
with
Christian
fortitude
,
and
courage
,
that
so
affliction
although
it
may
at
the
first
daunt
us
,
yet
it
may
neither
vanquish
,
nor
foil
us
.
To
this
purpose
first
of
all
,
I
advise
thee
to
be
oft
and
serious
in
this
meditation
,
Whose
thou
art
,
and
whose
all
thou
hast
is
,
Art
thou
not
the
worke
of
Gods
hands
?
hath
he
not
formed
and
fashioned
thee
?
and
may
not
hee
alter
,
and
change
thee
at
his
pleasure
?
So
the
things
of
this
life
,
health
,
wealth
,
honor
,
libertie
and
the
like
,
doe
they
not
hold
all
in
chiefe
?
is
not
the
earth
the
Lords
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
?
Is
it
not
lawfull
for
the
Lord
to
do
with
his
own
as
seemeth
good
in
his
eyes
:
Do
not
wee
hold
these
outward
things
with
condition
of
the
crosse
and
with
a
limitation
of
Gods
correction
?
Secondly
,
know
(
as
afterward
you
shall
hear
)
that
Gods
love
is
immutable
,
though
our
outward
estate
and
condition
be
changeable
.
Gods
love
never
changeth
;
he
is
the
same
God
,
and
his
love
as
entire
and
great
when
wee
are
in
affliction
,
as
when
wee
are
out
of
it
.
He
may
,
and
doth
(
as
you
have
heard
)
for
speciall
ends
change
our
estate
,
yet
for
his
own
glory
sake
,
and
our
comfort
,
hee
continues
still
the
same
.
A
loving
father
(
to
all
that
love
,
and
fear
him
)
before
affliction
,
a
tender
and
loving
father
in
affliction
,
and
so
for
ever
after
;
for
whom
once
he
loves
,
unto
the
end
hee
loves
.
These
things
setled
in
our
hearts
,
by
the
help
and
assistance
of
the
Lord
,
wee
shall
be
armed
to
encounter
affliction
,
strengthned
with
all
might
through
his
glorious
power
,
unto
all
patience
,
and
long-suffering
with
joyfulnesse
.
Col.
1.11
.
Which
words
do
teach
us
,
that
the
power
and
strength
by
which
wee
stand
upright
in
time
of
trouble
,
and
bear
with
patience
any
affliction
,
is
not
of
our selves
,
but
from
the
Lord
:
It
is
God
that
doth
stablish
our
hearts
with
his
grace
,
hee
it
is
that
worketh
faith
in
us
,
and
a
feeling
perswasion
of
his
unchangeable
love
,
and
a
voluntary
,
and
cheerfull
resignation
of
our selves
,
and
all
wee
have
to
be
ordered
,
and
disposed
of
by
God
as
seemeth
good
in
his
eyes
.
Whereupon
saith
Saint
Paul
,
I
can
be
abased
,
and
I
can
abound
:
every
where
in
all
things
I
am
instructed
,
both
to
be
full
,
and
to
be
hungry
,
and
to
abound
,
and
to
have
want
;
I
am
able
to
doe
all
things
through
the
helpe
of
Christ
which
strengtheneth
mee
.
Phillippians
.
4.12
,
13.
Wee
say
fore-warned
fore-armed
.
Bee
warned
therefore
betimes
to
prepare
for
thy
triall
,
that
when
it
comes
,
thou
mayst
be
the
better
armed
against
it
.
Evils
the
more
suddenly
they
come
upon
us
,
the
more
grievous
they
prove
unto
us
,
and
we
are
the
lesse
able
to
grapple
with
them
,
and
encounter
them
.
Whereas
preparation
doth
as
it
were
,
pull
out
the
sting
,
or
beat
out
the
teeth
of
affliction
,
that
either
it
bites
us
not
at
all
,
or
else
doth
not
so
deadly
wound
,
and
hurt
us
.
When
Agabus
.
had
told
St.
Paul
what
welcome
,
and
entertainment
hee
should
find
at
Jerusalem
,
how
they
would
manacle
him
,
and
deliver
him
over
into
the
hands
of
the
Gentiles
,
Acts
21.11
.
Some
of
his
friends
besought
him
that
hee
would
not
go
up
to
Jerusalem
:
unto
whom
he
answered
,
What
do
yee
weeping
and
breaking
mine
heart
?
for
I
am
ready
,
not
to
be
bound
onely
,
but
also
to
die
at
Jerusalem
for
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
vers
.
13.
Saint
Paul
being
thus
prepared
for
his
triall
could
chearefully
,
and
joyfully
undergoe
it
.
Hee
is
like
to
look
his
enemy
in
the
face
,
and
not
like
a
dastard
to
turn
his
back
upon
him
,
and
betake
himselfe
to
his
leggs
,
that
armes
himselfe
,
and
prepares
for
the
encounter
.
The
life
of
a
Christian
is
a
continuall
warrefare
,
and
wee
are
souldiers
.
Thou
therefore
suffer
affliction
as
a
good
souldier
,
2.
Tim.
2.2
.
A
good
souldier
in
garrison
,
or
in
the
field
,
is
every
day
armed
,
at
all
seasons
ready
for
the
assault
which
may
suddenly
come
,
the
enemie
being
at
hand
.
Affliction
is
our
common
enemie
,
which
as
it
hath
foyled
many
for
want
of
preparation
;
so
hath
it
been
vanquished
of
many
of
the
Lords
worthies
,
being
evermore
armed
against
it
.
For
thy
sake
are
wee
killed
all
the
day
long
,
wee
are
counted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
;
Neverthelesse
in
all
these
things
we
are
more
then
Conquerors
.
What
bee
killed
!
and
yet
be
a
conqueror
?
This
may
seem
a
paradox
,
a
thing
contrary
to
common
reason
;
but
it
is
a
divine
truth
.
How
are
we
said
to
be
conquerers
when
conquered
Would
you
know
how
Gods
children
do
conquer
trials
and
afflictions
?
it
is
thus
.
First
,
when
troubles
,
and
afflictions
cannot
vanquish
or
overcome
them
:
cannot
spoyle
them
of
their
patience
,
and
inward
peace
:
cannot
batter
down
their
comfort
,
but
that
they
still
rejoyce
in
tribulation
,
Rom.
15.3
.
A
Christian
is
then
beaten
when
his
heart
,
and
minde
is
beaten
.
A
man
is
then
overcome
when
his
heart
failes
,
when
his
patience
,
joy
,
and
peace
is
vanquished
and
put
to
flight
.
But
if
these
hold
it
out
,
howsoever
tribulation
,
persecution
may
vanquish
,
yea
destroy
the
outward
man
,
yet
the
heart
and
minde
being
not
overcome
,
wee
are
conquerers
,
though
outwardly
conquered
.
Object
.
Haply
you
will
reply
,
and
say
,
That
even
the
best
of
Gods
children
,
through
the
extremity
of
their
afflictions
do
oft
times
utter
many
rash
and
inconsiderate
words
,
and
shew
much
impatience
under
their
crosse
;
how
then
may
these
be
said
to
be
conquerers
?
Answ.
True
it
is
that
the
flesh
being
pinched
,
and
pained
may
kick
,
and
winch
;
but
yet
the
heart
is
untouched
,
neither
doth
the
childe
of
God
allow
of
any
impatient
carriage
,
or
passage
,
but
is
ready
to
take
himselfe
in
the
manner
,
and
to
reprove
himselfe
for
it
.
As
Job
said
,
I
will
lay
mine
hand
upon
my
mouth
:
once
have
I
spoken
,
but
I
will
answere
no
more
,
yea
twice
,
but
I
will
proceed
no
farther
.
Job
40.4
,
5.
Now
the
minde
(
in
Gods
account
)
is
the
man
.
And
so
long
as
the
heart
is
not
vanquished
,
though
through
the
sence
,
and
smart
of
the
affliction
,
the
outward
man
,
and
flesh
may
storme
,
the
Lord
will
crowne
such
for
conquerers
.
2.
Againe
,
we
are
said
to
be
conquerers
,
when
still
we
hold
our
own
ground
,
and
cannot
be
beaten
from
the
truth
:
not
brought
to
deny
the
faith
,
nor
forced
to
forsake
Christ
.
What
is
the
devils
ayme
in
our
afflictions
?
Is
it
not
to
provoke
us
(
not
onely
to
impatience
,
but
also
)
to
deny
the
truth
,
and
to
blaspheme
God
?
As
he
said
of
Job
,
Stretch
now
out
thine
hand
,
and
touch
his
bones
and
his
flesh
,
to
see
if
he
will
not
blaspheme
thee
to
thy
face
.
Job
2.5
.
But
experience
hath
proved
the
Devill
a
lyer
,
both
in
Job
,
and
other
of
Gods
children
.
For
(
as
we
have
formerly
heard
)
affliction
doth
not
onely
exercise
the
graces
of
the
spirit
in
their
hearts
,
but
puts
more
life
and
vigor
into
them
:
as
fire
in
an
oven
is
the
hotter
,
because
it
is
restrained
,
and
kept
under
.
Therefore
the
Devill
and
his
instruments
,
vexing
and
troubling
of
Gods
faithful
servants
,
thinking
thereby
to
drive
them
out
of
their
pious
practice
,
and
to
desist
godly
courses
,
do
mistake
the
marke
they
ayme
at
,
and
misse
of
their
mischievous
purpose
.
It
is
not
their
subtilty
or
policie
;
their
rage
or
cruelty
,
that
can
make
the
godly
to
shrink
from
their
holy
profession
,
and
grow
weary
of
well-doing
:
nay
rather
it
doth
more
and
mere
confirme
them
in
their
courses
,
and
makes
them
lay
faster
hold
of
the
truth
,
even
as
a
passenger
,
the
stronger
the
winde
blows
upon
him
,
the
closer
he
sets
his
hat
to
his
head
,
the
faster
he
tyeth
or
windeth
his
cloke
about
him
,
lest
through
the
rage
and
violence
of
the
winde
,
either
of
them
be
blown
from
him
.
So
that
a
Christian
is
then
a
conqueror
,
and
gets
the
victory
over
affliction
,
and
persecutions
,
when
he
is
chearfull
,
patient
,
and
constant
in
the
bearing
of
them
:
which
we
shall
hardly
be
,
if
we
do
not
daily
provide
against
them
,
and
look
for
them
.
But
alas
,
it
is
a
trouble
unto
many
to
heare
of
troubles
,
a
punishment
unto
them
,
to
heare
of
affliction
:
but
how
are
these
like
to
speed
when
affliction
cometh
?
even
as
Amycle
,
a
Towne
in
Italy
did
,
the
story
is
short
,
and
very
fit
for
our
purpose
.
News
came
once
,
and
again
to
this
Towne
,
of
the
enemies
approaching
towards
them
,
but
whatsoever
the
report
was
,
the
enemy
did
not
as
yet
come
,
whereupon
they
made
a
Decree
amongst
themselves
,
that
none
should
any
more
speak
of
the
coming
of
the
enemy
against
them
.
Not
long
after
the
enemy
comes
indeed
,
besiegeth
,
assaults
,
and
sacks
the
Town
.
Whereupon
did
arise
this
by-word
,
or
proverbiall
Epitaph
,
Amycle
perished
through
silence
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Oh
be
not
therefore
unwilling
to
heare
of
afflictions
,
lest
(
through
silence
)
they
suddenly
come
upon
you
,
and
vanquish
you
before
ye
be
prepared
for
them
.
For
affliction
may
not
unaptly
be
likened
unto
the
Basilisk
,
of
whom
it
is
reported
,
that
if
it
sees
a
man
before
it
be
seene
of
him
,
the
man
dyeth
;
and
so
of
the
contrary
.
It
is
in
some
sort
true
of
affliction
;
if
it
seize
upon
us
before
we
see
it
,
we
are
in
danger
of
being
wounded
by
it
,
but
if
we
look
for
it
afore
hand
,
and
arme
our selves
against
it
,
we
shall
more
easily
resist
it
,
and
those
afflictions
which
are
hard
unto
some
in
suffering
,
will
prove
easie
unto
us
by
fore-seeing
them
,
&
preparing
for
them
.
Therfore
in
prosperity
,
look
for
adversity
.
In
health
,
prepare
for
sicknesse
.
In
times
of
plenty
,
and
fulnesse
,
bethink
your selves
of
a
dearth
and
scarcity
.
In
our
best
estate
we
should
learne
to
put
our selves
in
readinesse
to
suffer
adversitie
:
when
we
are
well
and
at
ease
,
if
we
were
wise
,
we
would
looke
for
worse
times
,
keeping
such
a
watch
,
that
in
plentie
we
may
thinke
of
want
;
and
in
prosperitie
fore-see
some
miserie
.
We
must
not
thinke
alwayes
to
rest
in
our
nest
,
alwayes
to
enjoy
outward
comforts
,
and
know
no
crosse
:
but
think
sometimes
to
receive
frowns
,
and
stripes
as
well
as
smiles
,
and
kisses
from
the
Lord
;
especially
when
our
sinnes
offer
continuall
occasions
to
the
Lord
,
to
exercise
us
with
some
punishments
,
he
having
roddes
enough
in
store
to
beate
us
for
,
and
from
our
sinnes
.
Therefore
let
us
look
daily
to
be
assaulted
,
daily
to
be
humbled
,
and
cast
downe
,
that
so
we
may
be
the
better
prepared
,
and
also
the
more
willing
to
suffer
affliction
,
to
partake
of
adversity
,
thereby
to
glorifie
God
,
then
to
sleepe
in
a
whole
skinne
,
to
live
in
ease
and
prosperitie
to
our
owne
wo
and
shame
.
Force
thy self
daily
to
mind
tryals
,
and
betake
thy selfe
to
some
serious
thoughts
of
changes
,
even
when
prosperitie
and
ease
would
most
divorce
thee
from
the
remembrance
thereof
.
If
people
would
be
thus
wise
,
they
should
quit
themselves
better
then
they
do
in
time
of
affliction
.
Hence
it
is
that
many
of
Gods
children
do
undergo
their
afflictions
so
chearfully
above
others
.
They
can
say
(
I
thank
God
)
it
is
no
other
then
I
have
waited
for
.
I
have
a
long
time
looked
for
this
,
or
some
other
tryall
.
And
thus
they
are
able
with
more
alacrity
,
and
chearfulnesse
to
beare
their
affliction
.
Whereas
such
,
as
could
not
endure
to
heare
of
these
things
,
are
even
dismayed
by
them
,
and
at
their
wits
end
:
oh
what
shall
they
do
?
Whither
shall
they
go
?
they
scarce
know
which
way
to
winde
themselves
:
or
where
to
fetch
a
thought
,
that
may
administer
any
sound
comfort
unto
them
.
Therefore
make
account
sooner
or
later
,
to
meet
with
the
crosse
,
if
thou
belongest
unto
the
Lord
,
or
makest
account
to
come
at
heaven
.
We
must
not
look
to
go
to
heaven
(
as
the
saying
is
)
in
a
feather-bed
:
that
is
,
to
live
in
fulnesse
,
ease
,
pleasure
,
and
worldly
delights
here
,
and
then
to
heaven
after
.
No
,
no
:
thorow
many
afflictions
we
must
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
,
Act.
14.22
.
God
will
have
all
those
that
shall
partake
of
joy
,
and
glory
with
him
;
now
and
then
here
to
partake
of
sorrow
,
and
reproach
.
God
will
have
those
that
shall
hereafter
dwell
in
light
;
now
and
then
to
know
what
it
is
to
be
in
darknesse
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
.
This
is
the
way
(
as
we
have
heard
)
wherein
Christ
went
before
us
,
and
all
the
godly
have
(
hitherto
)
walked
in
the
same
path
after
him
:
then
let
not
us
thinke
to
make
a
shorter
cut
,
or
to
chalk
out
some
easier
,
or
smoother
way
,
then
that
which
the
Lord
himself
hath
layed
out
for
us
.
If
the
black
ox
hath
not
as
yet
trode
upon
thy
foot
,
if
thou
hast
not
as
yet
beene
entred
into
the
schoole
of
affliction
,
make
as
full
reckoning
(
if
thou
belongest
to
God
)
to
have
thy
share
,
and
to
beare
thy
part
in
some
dolefull
ditty
,
or
other
,
ere
thou
dye
,
as
that
thou
now
livest
.
Obje
.
But
doth
not
Christ
counsell
us
,
Not
to
care
for
the
morrow
,
Mat.
6.34
.
The
day
hath
enough
with
his
own
griefe
.
I
had
not
need
(
therefore
)
to
trouble
my selfe
with
thoughts
of
troubles
before
they
come
.
Answ.
The
meaning
of
our
Saviour
in
these
words
,
is
to
take
us
off
from
anxiety
,
and
worldly
distractions
,
about
outward
necessaries
;
he
would
not
have
us
distrustfull
,
or
solicitous
for
the
things
of
this
life
,
what
we
shall
eate
,
or
what
we
shall
drink
,
or
wherewith
we
shall
be
clothed
;
for
this
is
meere
folly
in
us
,
because
with
all
our
carking
and
caring
we
cannot
better
our
condition
:
this
(
I
say
)
was
the
scope
of
Christs
words
,
and
not
to
beat
us
off
from
a
provident
and
wise
fore-casting
of
businesse
,
or
from
fitting
,
and
preparing
of
our selves
for
afflictions
;
against
which
we
shall
be
the
better
armed
,
if
we
can
weane
our
hearts
,
and
take
off
our
affections
from
immoderate
,
and
inordinate
loving
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
thereof
.
Whereupon
saith
Paul
,
1.
Corinth.
7.32
.
I
would
have
you
without
care
,
.i.
without
setting
your
mindes
and
hearts
upon
the
world
,
for
the
fashion
of
this
world
goeth
away
,
vers.
31.
and
our
time
here
is
but
short
,
this
night
may
our
souls
be
fetched
away
from
us
;
for
which
change
of
ours
,
and
all
other
tryals
that
in
the
meane
time
may
befall
us
,
we
shall
be
the
better
fitted
and
armed
,
if
we
will
prepare
for
them
.
If
every
morning
,
thou
wilt
addresse
thy selfe
to
meet
with
thy
crosse
,
and
arme
thy selfe
against
all
assaults
,
resolve
ere
it
be
night
to
meet
with
some
trouble
,
this
(
I
dare
boldly
and
confidently
promise
,
and
assure
thee
)
will
be
an
excellent
help
,
yea
singular
means
of
carrying
thee
a
great
deale
more
chearfully
thorow
thy
afflictions
,
or
else
furnish
thee
with
a
great
deale
more
strength
and
abilitie
to
beare
,
and
undergo
them
so
long
as
it
shall
please
God
to
lay
them
upon
thee
.
But
when
I
speake
of
preparing
for
afflictions
,
and
arming
your selves
against
them
,
I
would
have
you
know
that
there
must
be
more
then
a
bare
minding
of
affliction
,
or
a
resolution
not
to
be
dismayed
or
daunted
with
them
;
the
soul
must
lay
in
some
spirituall
provision
,
we
must
treasure
up
faith
and
a
good
conscience
.
A
stocke
of
true
holinesse
lying
by
us
,
will
alay
the
heat
,
ease
the
smart
,
and
sweeten
the
bitternesse
of
any
affliction
that
can
befall
us
.
It
is
from
the
want
of
this
spirituall
and
heavenly
provision
,
that
many
carnall
worldlings
,
when
any
crosses
or
troubles
befall
them
,
are
struck
to
the
very
heart
with
fearfull
amazements
,
fears
,
and
terrors
of
minde
and
spirit
,
yea
with
passionate
distempers
sometimes
of
rage
and
fury
which
puts
them
upon
desperate
resolutions
.
I
may
instance
in
Ahitophel
,
a
man
of
that
brain
and
worldly
wisedome
,
that
his
counsell
was
esteemed
as
the
oracle
of
God
,
2.
Sam.
16.23
.
This
great
statist
,
finding
himself
to
be
over-topped
by
the
counsell
of
Hushai
,
and
fearing
that
the
rejecting
of
his
counsell
would
be
the
obscuring
of
his
glory
,
it
is
said
,
That
he
sadled
his
asse
,
arose
,
and
went
home
,
and
put
his
houshold
in
order
,
and
hanged
himself
.
2.
Sam.
17.23
.
Would
this
man
have
laid
a
little
disgrace
so
neere
his
heart
,
if
his
heart
had
beene
sound
towards
the
Lord
,
and
his
anointed
?
Surely
no.
But
being
a
traiterous
time-server
,
and
going
(
as
he
conceived
)
with
the
strongest
side
,
making
flesh
his
arme
,
and
his
outward
esteeme
and
glory
his
idoll
,
he
desperately
plungeth
himselfe
into
a
sea
of
horror
.
Whereas
holy
Job
,
having
other
manner
of
tryals
,
severall
tydings
(
one
upon
the
neck
of
another
)
of
the
losse
of
all
his
cattell
,
substance
,
yea
,
and
of
all
his
children
;
the
least
of
which
losses
would
have
struck
so
cold
to
the
heart
of
many
a
carnall
worldling
,
that
it
would
have
dyed
within
him
like
a
stone
,
as
Nabals
did
.
What
was
the
cause
that
Jobs
heart
was
not
crusht
into
pieces
under
the
wait
of
so
many
losses
,
but
that
still
he
kept
within
compasse
,
and
blesseth
God
for
all
?
Would
you
know
the
true
ground
of
his
patience
,
and
holy
fortitude
?
Job
was
one
that
feared
God
,
one
who
in
the
time
of
his
prosperitie
,
and
outward
happinesse
,
laid
up
store
of
spirituall
riches
,
and
treasures
.
He
had
wisely
layed
in
store
of
faith
,
and
holinesse
,
and
uprightnesse
,
upon
which
his
soul
did
feed
in
the
dayes
of
his
affliction
:
So
as
no
afflictions
which
befell
him
could
beat
him
from
his
hold
;
he
resolves
to
trust
in
God
though
he
slay
him
,
Job
13.15
.
The
consciousnesse
of
his
former
gratious
and
righteous
carriage
towards
great
and
small
,
especially
towards
the
oppressed
,
the
poore
,
and
fatherlesse
,
did
furnish
him
with
strength
to
undergo
the
sorest
of
his
sufferings
.
Oh
be
then
taught
by
this
holy
example
how
to
be
fitted
,
and
prepared
against
afflictions
.
A
godly
life
,
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
faith
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
will
lay
such
a
foundation
for
time
to
come
,
that
though
never
so
many
stormes
do
arise
,
though
the
winde
of
affliction
,
&
waves
of
tentation
do
beat
upon
thee
,
yet
shalt
thou
stand
as
a
tower
impregnable
,
no
affliction
shall
be
able
to
vanquish
or
overcome
thee
.
It
may
be
thy
afflictions
may
rise
like
a
spring
of
bitter
waters
;
yet
the
salt
of
a
good
conscience
wil
sweeten
these
waters
,
and
heal
them
.
It
may
be
afflictions
like
to
over-flowing
Jordan
,
are
come
over
thee
,
so
as
thou
cryest
with
David
,
I
am
come
into
deepe
waters
,
and
the
streames
runne
over
me
.
Psal.
69.2
.
yet
a
good
conscience
like
to
Elias
his
mantle
,
will
cut
and
divide
this
Jordan
,
so
as
thou
shalt
be
able
to
passe
over
it
.
For
this
promise
hath
the
Lord
made
to
every
one
that
is
godly
,
Surely
in
the
flood
of
great
waters
they
shall
not
come
neere
him
.
Psal.
32.6
.
That
Panoplie
,
and
whole
armour
of
God
,
which
the
Apostle
exhorts
us
to
be
furnished
withall
,
that
so
we
may
resist
in
the
evil
day
,
Ephes.
6.
that
is
to
say
,
A
girdle
of
vertue
,
shooes
of
preparation
,
the
breast-plate
of
righteousnesse
,
the
shield
of
faith
,
an
helmet
of
salvation
,
and
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
are
all
where
a
good
conscience
is
;
for
this
is
armour
of
righteousnesse
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
.
Righteousnesse
will
keep
thee
from
being
shaken
with
afflictions
;
though
the
earrh
be
moved
,
and
the
foundations
thereof
totter
,
though
all
things
are
in
combustion
about
thine
eares
,
yet
if
iniquitie
be
put
farre
away
,
and
no
wickednesse
dwell
in
thy
Tabernacle
,
then
truly
shalt
thou
lift
up
thy
face
without
spot
,
and
shalt
be
stable
,
and
shalt
not
feare
,
Job
11.14
,
15.
For
though
a
just
man
falleth
(
that
is
,
into
trouble
,
and
affliction
)
seven
times
,
yet
he
riseth
again
.
Pro.
24.16
.
For
the
Lord
putteth
under
his
hand
,
Psal.
37.24
.
Vse
3
Store
thy self
with
comfort
out
of
the
word
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
if
it
be
thus
,
let
us
be
the
more
exercised
in
the
Word
of
God
,
which
will
teach
us
,
how
to
beare
afflictions
,
and
minister
comfort
unto
us
,
even
in
the
heat
and
extremity
of
them
.
Whiles
means
and
liberty
is
afforded
,
be
wise
now
to
store
thy self
with
heavenly
provision
(
that
is
to
say
)
comfort
out
of
Gods
Word
,
to
cheare
up
thy
soul
,
and
refresh
thy
drooping
spirits
in
the
day
of
affliction
.
If
thy
law
had
not
beene
my
delight
,
I
should
now
have
perished
in
mine
affliction
,
saies
David
,
Psal.
119.92
.
My
affliction
would
have
destroyed
me
,
and
made
me
perish
from
the
right
way
,
if
it
had
not
beene
lenified
,
and
sanctified
by
thy
Word
.
The
Word
of
God
teacheth
us
in
all
times
of
tryall
to
rest
upon
the
Lord
:
assuring
us
that
there
is
hope
in
Israel
,
that
there
is
balme
in
Gilead
,
to
asswage
all
griefs
,
to
cure
all
sores
.
The
Word
of
God
teacheth
us
how
to
construe
God
aright
in
all
his
dealings
with
us
,
and
to
wait
for
promised
salvation
,
which
in
due
time
shall
come
,
when
it
shall
be
most
for
Gods
glory
,
and
best
for
us
.
How
easily
would
afflictions
batter
down
our
confidence
,
and
over-turn
our
faith
,
if
it
were
not
continually
supported
,
and
strengthned
by
the
Word
?
Satan
will
be
ready
to
buzze
into
our
eares
,
that
God
in
wrath
afflicteth
us
,
that
those
are
most
beloved
,
which
are
least
afflicted
:
but
the
sheep
of
Christ
will
not
know
,
nor
follow
the
voice
of
a
stranger
,
that
is
,
they
will
not
subscribe
,
nor
yeeld
to
any
temptation
which
tendeth
to
the
withdrawing
of
their
hearts
,
and
hopes
from
God
,
but
set
their
seal
to
the
Word
of
and
so
through
comfort
of
the
Scriptures
rest
in
hope
.
For
the
more
plenteously
the
Word
of
God
,
in
the
love
and
evidence
thereof
,
doth
dwell
in
any
man
,
and
enable
him
to
prove
all
things
,
the
more
stedfastly
will
he
hold
that
which
is
good
,
and
stand
immoveable
in
the
mids
of
all
afflictions
,
and
temptations
that
shall
assault
him
.
Though
thy
bones
should
be
vexed
,
and
dryed
like
a
pot-sheard
,
and
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
;
though
thou
wert
powred
out
like
water
,
all
thy
bones
out
of
joynt
,
and
thy
heart
melted
like
wax
in
the
middest
of
thy
bowels
;
though
Gods
arrows
should
stick
fast
in
thee
,
and
his
hand
presse
thee
sore
;
though
there
should
be
no
soundnesse
in
thy
flesh
,
nothing
but
stinch
and
corruption
;
yea
though
innumerable
evils
should
compasse
thee
about
,
and
thou
not
able
to
look
up
;
though
fearfulnesse
&
trembling
should
come
upon
thee
,
and
horror
be
ready
to
over-whelme
thee
,
yet
if
thou
wilt
have
recourse
unto
the
Word
of
God
,
and
beleeve
what
is
there
promised
,
thou
mayest
with
joy
draw
waters
(
to
refresh
thy
soul
)
out
of
the
wells
of
salvation
.
Isa.
12.3
.
If
thou
desirest
sound
and
solid
comfort
,
such
as
will
give
true
content
to
thy
soul
,
thou
must
pick
it
out
of
the
Scripture
:
Thou
shalt
never
be
truly
satisfied
,
unlesse
it
be
with
the
breasts
of
her
consolation
.
Isa.
66.11
.
Thou
must
suck
sweetnesse
out
of
the
Word
to
uphold
thee
,
It
is
my
comfort
in
my
trouble
(
saies
David
)
for
thy
promise
hath
quickned
mee
,
Psalme
119.50
.
When
affliction
commeth
,
whether
wilt
thou
run
for
comfort
?
to
thy
honors
,
thy
revenews
,
thy
possessions
?
thy
friends
?
I
may
say
of
them
,
in
this
respect
,
as
Job
speaks
to
his
friends
,
Miserable
comforters
are
ye
all
,
Job
16.2
.
Thou
maiest
as
well
fetch
water
out
of
thy
brick-walls
,
as
draw
sound
comfort
from
those
outward
things
,
which
are
worse
then
vanitie
,
for
they
are
vexation
of
spirit
.
Eccl.
1.14
.
These
outward
things
can
afford
thee
no
comfort
,
for
they
are
nothing
.
Prov.
23.5
.
He
is
a
very
simple
and
silly
Arithmetician
,
who
knows
not
that
of
nothing
comes
nothing
.
If
thou
placest
thy
comfort
,
or
puttest
thy
confidence
in
the
best
of
earthly
things
,
thou
buildest
upon
the
sands
,
every
little
blast
,
and
tempest
will
overthrow
thy
building
.
The
ground
of
all
our
comfort
,
the
onely
anchor
to
stay
our
souls
in
any
spirituall
tempest
,
the
only
staffe
we
have
to
rest
upon
in
the
time
of
afflictions
,
are
those
sweet
and
precious
promises
made
known
unto
us
in
the
word
.
What
ever
other
carnall
comforts
men
may
for
a
while
rejoyce
in
,
they
will
prove
but
a
flame
of
stubble
,
or
as
a
blaze
of
thorns
,
which
can
yeeld
no
solid
,
or
abiding
light
unto
the
soul
.
A
man
may
as
soon
drink
up
the
water
of
the
sea
with
spunges
,
or
remove
mountaines
with
one
of
his
fingers
,
as
be
able
(
by
vain
sports
,
youthfull
recreations
and
pastimes
,
songs
and
musick
,
though
hee
adde
to
these
,
the
consideration
of
his
honors
,
greatnesse
,
and
riches
)
to
alay
those
sorrows
and
paines
,
which
sinne
and
affliction
may
bring
upon
him
,
All
these
vanities
will
but
respite
them
for
a
little
time
,
that
they
may
return
the
fiercer
.
I
say
it
again
,
solid
and
lasting
comfort
must
be
fetcht
out
of
the
word
,
or
no
where
,
if
thou
expect
comfort
from
other
things
,
thou
wilt
be
deceived
.
Every
toy
and
trifle
,
a
bable
,
a
thing
of
nothing
,
will
cut
the
throat
of
thy
comfort
,
if
thou
joyest
especially
in
earthly
things
.
Haman
was
second
to
a
mighty
Monarch
,
and
wanted
nothing
that
the
world
might
afford
a
subject
.
In
the
5.
of
Ester
,
at
the
11.
you
may
read
how
he
boasted
of
the
glory
of
his
riches
,
and
all
the
things
wherein
the
King
had
promoted
him
,
and
how
he
had
set
him
above
the
Princes
,
&c.
One
would
think
that
this
mans
condition
was
farre
enough
from
vexation
,
or
discontent
.
No
,
no
,
the
want
of
a
cap
,
and
a
knee
from
poore
Mordecai
sitting
at
the
Kings
gate
,
did
so
perplexe
and
vexe
this
proud
Courtier
,
that
all
hee
had
could
avail
him
nothing
,
as
he
professed
,
vers.
13.
Ahab
(
you
know
)
was
King
of
Israel
,
and
therefore
had
the
world
at
will
,
yet
the
want
of
a
little
vineyard
of
Naboths
,
which
lay
full
in
Ahabs
eye
,
because
Naboth
would
neither
sell
it
unto
him
,
nor
yet
exchange
with
him
for
a
better
,
it
is
said
,
1.
Kings
21.4
.
That
Ahab
came
into
his
house
heavie
,
and
in
displeasure
,
because
of
the
word
which
Naboth
had
spoken
unto
him
;
he
throwes
himself
down
upon
his
bed
,
turned
his
face
,
and
would
eat
no
bread
.
Surely
a
poore
triall
for
a
rich
man
,
for
a
King
to
bee
so
much
troubled
about
.
Yet
so
it
is
,
and
shall
be
,
with
all
those
that
set
more
by
their
outward
glory
,
their
gardens
,
and
pleasures
,
then
by
the
Word
of
God
.
If
they
set
their
hearts
upon
these
outward
things
,
as
they
fail
,
(
as
fail
they
will
,
being
subject
unto
corruption
)
so
their
heart
fails
them
,
and
they
are
all
a
mort
:
halfe
dead
for
want
of
comfort
.
Whereas
that
soul
that
can
truely
say
,
as
did
Jeremiah
,
Chap.
15.
vers.
15.
Thy
word
was
unto
mee
the
joy
and
rejoycing
of
mine
heart
.
Whatsoever
affliction
can
befall
him
,
he
shall
be
sure
to
have
comfort
by
him
,
yea
within
him
.
Delight
thy selfe
therefore
in
the
Word
of
God
.
Now
barrell
up
,
whiles
these
cunduits
of
comforts
be
full
,
and
the
pipes
do
runne
.
Learn
Wisedome
of
the
men
of
the
world
,
to
take
that
oportunity
which
the
Lord
doth
now
afford
thee
.
Make
hay
whiles
the
Sunne
shines
.
The
seasons
(
you
know
are
not
alwayes
faire
.
After
a
long
calme
,
oft
times
there
follows
blustring
stormes
.
As
goodly
gleams
(
as
these
of
ours
)
are
now
clouded
in
other
places
.
And
little
do
wee
know
how
soon
the
Sunne
may
goe
down
over
the
Prophets
,
when
night
shall
bee
unto
us
for
a
vision
,
and
darknesse
for
a
divination
,
Mic.
3.6
.
When
Agabus
had
signified
by
the
Spirit
,
that
there
should
bee
a
great
famine
throughout
the
world
,
Then
the
Disciples
purposed
to
send
succour
unto
the
brethren
which
dwelt
in
Judea
,
which
thing
they
also
did
,
Acts.
11.29
,
30.
Wee
now
(
blessed
be
the
name
of
our
good
and
bountifull
God
)
live
in
plenty
of
the
Gospel
,
so
as
wee
may
speak
of
the
food
of
our
souls
,
as
Moses
doth
of
bodily
,
Lev.
26.5
.
Our
threshing
reacheth
unto
the
vintage
,
and
the
vintage
unto
the
sowing
time
,
and
wee
eat
our
bread
in
plenteousnesse
.
But
little
do
wee
know
,
how
soon
the
Lord
may
send
a
famine
of
the
word
,
as
hee
threatned
Israel
:
Amos
8.11
,
12.
When
wee
shall
wander
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
from
North
,
to
East
,
too
and
fro
,
to
seek
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
shall
not
find
it
.
Churches
and
people
of
other
nations
,
who
(
not
many
yeares
sithence
)
had
as
little
cause
of
fear
,
and
dread
as
wee
,
do
now
feel
the
smart
of
this
famine
.
The
Tabernacle
of
David
is
fallen
amongst
them
.
Idolatry
and
superstition
is
in
the
place
of
the
Gospel
.
And
why
may
not
wee
fear
the
like
judgement
?
especially
seeing
the
Gospel
is
so
much
contemned
of
many
amongst
us
.
Vse
4
Break
off
thy
sinnes
by
repentance
.
Fourthly
,
doth
the
Lord
thus
afflict
his
dear
children
?
be
wee
then
admonished
to
break
off
our
sinnes
by
repentance
:
that
so
the
Lord
may
either
divert
his
judgements
,
or
else
aswage
,
and
alay
the
heat
of
them
.
For
if
wee
will
sinne
,
God
will
punish
.
Sin
is
that
seed
,
which
being
sown
,
grows
up
unto
a
harvest
of
punishment
.
Hee
that
soweth
iniquitie
,
shall
reap
affliction
.
Prov.
22.8
.
Trouble
waits
upon
sinne
;
for
affliction
followeth
sinners
.
Prov.
13.21
.
Yea
,
it
so
follows
them
,
as
it
will
be
sure
to
catch
hold
of
them
.
All
these
curses
shall
come
upon
thee
,
and
shall
pursue
thee
,
and
overtake
thee
,
till
thou
be
destroyed
,
because
thou
obeyedst
not
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
.
Deut.
28.45
..
Is
there
any
thing
under
the
Sunne
that
is
able
to
make
a
separation
between
sinne
and
punishment
?
If
the
one
be
welcomed
and
entertained
,
the
other
will
not
be
shut
out
.
Paradice
could
not
shelter
nor
priviledge
our
first
parents
from
punishment
,
after
they
had
once
sinned
.
How
then
shall
those
be
able
to
escape
the
wrath
and
vengeance
of
the
Lord
,
who
make
it
their
pastime
to
do
evill
,
into
whose
hearts
and
affections
wickednesse
hath
warped
and
woven
it selfe
?
these
must
(
if
speedily
they
repent
not
)
look
to
have
the
judgements
of
God
to
light
upon
them
.
For
what
saies
Job
,
Is
not
destruction
to
the
wicked
and
strange
punishment
to
the
workers
of
iniquitie
?
Iob
31.3
.
Notorious
offenders
have
(
oft
times
)
notable
judgements
.
Wicked
ones
may
revell
and
be
joviall
,
and
go
on
in
their
own
wayes
,
and
pleasures
,
but
which
of
them
can
say
,
I
will
continue
my
game
,
my
sport
,
my
lusts
unto
the
end
,
without
feare
or
danger
?
little
do
they
know
how
neer
at
hand
some
judgement
or
other
is
to
arrest
them
(
as
it
did
Balshazzar
)
to
interrupt
and
turn
their
jollitie
into
woe
and
miserie
.
Shut
sinne
out
of
dores
,
if
thou
wouldst
have
that
punishment
either
sanctified
,
or
taken
away
,
which
doth
now
lie
upon
thee
.
To
complain
of
troubles
,
or
to
seek
to
be
eased
of
them
,
and
not
to
mourn
and
be
sorry
for
those
sinns
which
have
procured
them
,
is
folly
,
and
madnesse
.
Do
not
our
children
when
wee
are
correcting
them
,
confesse
their
faults
,
and
promise
to
do
no
more
so
?
by
these
words
hoping
to
have
their
correction
lessened
,
and
ended
:
Wee
shall
shew
our selves
to
have
lesse
understanding
,
and
wisedome
then
young
children
,
if
wee
take
not
the
same
course
,
when
the
rod
of
God
is
laid
upon
us
:
Repentance
will
make
us
gainers
by
our
afflictions
.
What
wise
man
will
not
be
willing
to
take
that
course
(
albeit
painfull
)
which
may
be
beneficiall
and
profitable
unto
him
?
Repentance
so
sanctifies
our
affliction
,
or
removes
it
,
that
a
blessing
comes
with
it
,
or
follows
in
the
room
of
it
.
If
when
our
heavenly
father
correcteth
us
,
wee
doe
unfainedly
promise
and
purpose
to
cast
away
our
sinnes
from
us
,
the
Lord
will
speedily
,
either
lay
aside
his
rod
,
or
else
bestow
upon
us
some
blessing
,
which
shall
make
it
evident
that
hee
is
pleased
with
our
humiliation
,
and
will
love
us
the
better
after
it
.
So
well
is
the
Lord
pleased
to
see
his
children
stoop
under
his
hand
,
that
he
will
be
so
much
the
more
gratious
,
and
mercifull
unto
them
,
by
how
much
the
more
he
hath
afflicted
them
,
so
as
they
shall
see
the
curse
turned
into
a
blessing
unto
them
.
Repent
thee
of
thy
transgressions
,
and
the
Lord
will
repent
him
of
his
corrections
.
For
that
which
the
Lord
promiseth
unto
a
Kingdom
or
Nation
,
Iere.
18.8
.
shall
also
be
made
good
unto
every
person
,
If
wee
will
turn
from
our
wickednesse
,
the
Lord
will
repent
of
the
judgement
,
which
hee
thought
to
bring
upon
us
:
I
will
cast
them
into
great
affliction
,
except
they
repent
them
of
their
works
,
Revel.
2.22
.
As
our
impenitencie
hastens
judgements
threatned
,
and
continues
them
being
inflicted
;
so
our
repentance
diverts
them
being
threatned
,
and
removes
them
being
inflicted
.
The
Ninivites
repentance
wrought
repentance
in
God
.
God
saw
their
works
,
that
they
turned
from
their
evill
wayes
,
and
God
repented
of
the
evill
that
he
said
he
would
do
unto
them
,
and
he
did
it
not
.
Ion.
3.10
.
Thus
by
their
repentance
,
the
sentence
pronounced
was
reversed
.
Is
not
this
a
strange
thing
,
that
the
repentance
of
condemned
malefactors
should
repeal
the
Judges
sentences
.
It
were
strange
to
see
this
in
the
Courts
of
men
,
but
with
God
it
is
not
so
strange
as
true
:
our
repentance
not
only
frustrates
Gods
condemning
sentence
,
but
turns
it
into
an
acquitting
sentence
;
it
turns
away
the
evill
,
and
(
as
I
said
even
now
)
brings
good
in
the
stead
of
it
.
Davids
murtherous
and
adulterous
marriage
with
Bathsheba
,
brought
many
direfull
curses
,
but
yet
unfained
repentance
turned
all
those
curses
into
blessings
unto
them
,
and
us
;
for
of
this
marriage
came
Christ
the
worlds
Saviour
.
Therefore
(
as
Daniel
said
unto
the
King
.
Dan.
4.24
.
)
Let
my
counsell
be
acceptable
unto
thee
,
and
break
off
thy
sinnes
by
righteousnesse
,
for
man
suffereth
for
his
sin
,
Lam.
3.39
.
If
wee
will
forsake
Gods
law
,
and
not
walke
in
his
judgements
,
if
wee
break
his
statutes
,
and
keep
not
his
commandements
,
then
will
the
Lord
visit
our
transgressions
with
a
rod
,
and
our
iniquitie
with
strokes
,
Psal.
89.31
,
32.
The
more
libertie
that
any
of
Gods
children
shall
take
to
sinne
,
the
more
liable
are
they
to
punishment
.
The
more
care
the
Lord
takes
of
them
,
the
more
love
he
beares
unto
them
,
the
readier
will
he
be
to
chastise
them
offending
.
Is
not
the
whole
history
of
the
Jewes
,
(
a
people
once
as
dear
unto
the
Lord
,
as
ever
any
were
,
even
as
the
signet
on
his
right
hand
,
and
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
Zach.
2.8
.
)
a
pattern
and
example
of
an
ungratious
child
continually
exercised
under
the
rod
of
his
loving
father
,
evermore
labouring
(
as
he
trespassed
,
so
)
to
correct
him
for
his
sinne
?
The
Scripture
doth
plentifully
tell
us
,
how
the
Lord
nurtured
his
people
with
severe
discipline
,
sending
them
one
judgement
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
and
all
by
reason
of
their
sinnes
,
Iere.
30.15
.
Why
criest
thou
for
thine
affliction
?
because
thy
sinnes
were
increased
,
I
have
done
these
things
unto
thee
.
Thus
visiting
even
the
best
of
his
children
,
with
the
rods
of
men
,
yea
,
and
sometimes
scourging
their
transgressions
with
whips
of
scorpions
;
which
hath
made
them
roar
through
anguish
,
and
to
cry
night
and
day
,
through
extremity
of
gtiefe
.
For
if
a
man
will
sinne
,
God
will
,
yea
,
must
punish
,
unlesse
hee
should
let
us
perish
,
for
hee
that
spareth
the
rod
hateth
his
sonne
,
but
he
that
loveth
him
,
chasteneth
him
betimes
,
Prov.
13.24
.
Bee
not
therefore
ventrous
in
sinning
,
Though
Israel
transgresse
,
yet
let
not
Judah
sinne
,
Hos.
4.15
.
The
Lord
hateth
sinne
,
wheresoever
hee
sees
it
,
and
will
sooner
punish
it
in
his
deare
children
,
then
in
the
wicked
,
although
hee
will
not
do
it
with
that
rigor
,
wrath
,
and
severitie
,
wherewith
hee
plagues
the
wicked
.
They
are
the
people
,
by
whom
his
name
is
called
upon
,
of
his
houshold
,
his
servants
,
friends
,
sonnes
,
yea
,
his
beloved
spouse
:
and
therefore
do
not
only
shame
themselves
by
sinning
,
but
highly
dishonour
God
,
their
Lord
,
their
father
.
The
lewd
prankes
,
which
rogues
commit
in
streets
,
or
vagrant
persons
by
high-way
sides
,
do
not
redound
to
the
reproach
of
the
housholder
:
but
if
any
of
his
family
,
especially
son
,
or
daughter
,
do
grow
outragious
,
hee
thinkes
his
credit
is
neerly
touched
and
it
is
a
matter
which
much
concerns
him
to
look
unto
.
Even
so
the
prophane
and
licentious
lives
of
open
and
notorious
sinners
do
not
so
much
dishonor
God
,
therefore
many
times
he
lets
them
have
their
swinge
,
and
take
their
course
:
but
if
such
as
make
profession
of
piety
and
truth
,
will
be
bold
with
sinne
whereby
the
mouthes
of
the
wicked
are
opened
,
and
the
name
of
God
blasphemed
,
the
Lord
(
if
he
love
such
,
and
purpose
to
save
them
)
will
not
suffer
them
to
go
unpunished
.
For
as
the
Lord
is
zealous
of
maintaining
his
own
glory
,
and
will
have
it
known
to
men
and
Angels
,
that
he
is
no
patron
of
sinne
,
or
sinners
:
but
will
punish
the
wicked
,
sinning
,
be
they
never
so
great
:
neither
will
he
give
alowance
unto
iniquitie
in
the
godly
,
be
they
never
so
good
:
so
also
is
he
tender
of
the
good
of
his
children
,
and
therefore
must
not
suffer
them
to
go
on
in
sinne
,
which
they
would
do
,
if
the
Lord
should
nor
restrain
them
;
being
so
ready
to
cast
themselves
into
perils
,
if
they
be
but
a
while
exempted
from
affliction
.
Therefore
let
none
of
Gods
children
say
,
I
am
safe
,
and
farre
enough
from
correction
,
because
sure
of
salvation
.
If
thou
beest
bold
with
sinne
,
thou
maiest
fall
into
sore
affliction
in
this
life
,
though
thou
beest
in
a
state
of
happinesse
for
the
life
to
come
.
As
appeareth
by
old
Eli
,
whose
sonnes
wickednesse
(
which
hee
connived
at
when
as
he
should
have
sharply
punished
it
)
was
in
the
eye
and
mouth
of
all
Israel
;
so
that
Gods
glory
should
have
been
much
wronged
,
and
his
name
as
much
blasphemed
,
as
his
offerings
were
abhorred
:
if
they
had
escaped
unpunished
.
No
doubt
,
but
Eli
repented
him
of
his
sinne
,
but
this
might
not
quit
him
from
temporall
judgement
.
The
chastisements
of
the
Almightie
are
(
many
times
)
deadly
,
though
the
sinne
be
remitted
,
by
which
the
Lord
was
provoked
;
God
had
said
,
that
the
wickednesse
of
Elies
house
should
not
be
purged
with
sacrifice
for
ever
.
1.
Sam.
3.14
.
Repentance
doth
not
alwayes
free
us
from
outward
afflictions
.
Freedom
from
damnation
doth
not
free
a
man
from
affliction
.
What
punishment
unlesse
it
bee
eternall
torments
in
hell
fire
,
can
any
of
Gods
children
think
to
escape
,
unlesse
he
will
forbeare
such
sinnes
,
as
provoke
the
Lord
to
wrath
against
him
?
David
was
as
far
from
damnation
(
if
wee
consider
Gods
purpose
and
decree
)
as
the
devill
is
from
salvation
,
yet
you
have
heard
how
his
afflictions
made
him
roare
and
roare
againe
.
Obje
.
If
it
be
thus
,
that
upon
every
sinne
the
Lord
is
thus
ready
to
afflict
his
children
,
may
bee
demanded
what
priviledg
the
godly
have
,
more
then
the
wicked
;
or
what
difference
there
is
betwixt
them
;
seeing
the
one
must
be
corrected
,
and
punished
as
well
,
if
not
before
,
or
more
then
the
wicked
,
if
they
do
sinne
?
Answer
.
Afflictions
of
the
godly
and
wicked
differ
.
Surely
the
child
of
God
,
hath
no
more
(
rather
lesse
)
liberty
,
and
priviledge
to
sin
then
the
wicked
.
Yet
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
in
their
afflictions
.
For
though
all
things
fall
alike
to
both
in
respect
of
the
evills
themselves
,
as
the
childe
of
God
may
perish
through
famine
,
fall
by
the
sword
,
die
of
the
pestilence
,
&c.
Yet
in
respect
of
the
effects
and
ends
of
these
outward
evills
,
there
is
great
difference
betwixt
them
.
For
their
nature
is
much
altered
,
and
there
is
as
much
difference
betwixt
the
afflictions
of
the
Godly
,
and
the
wicked
,
as
is
betwixt
poison
corrected
,
and
rectified
by
the
arte
and
skill
of
the
Physitian
,
that
so
it
may
be
medicinable
and
wholsome
,
and
that
poison
which
remains
in
its
naturall
temper
.
The
Lord
in
afflicting
his
children
,
doth
it
with
a
father-like
heart
,
and
hand
,
in
mildnesse
and
mercy
to
amend
,
and
better
them
:
Whereas
hee
correcteth
the
wicked
with
the
rod
of
his
wtath
in
justice
,
and
severity
,
to
plague
and
torment
them
.
The
wicked
shall
be
cast
away
for
bis
malice
,
but
the
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
,
Pro.
14.32
.
In
respect
of
the
wicked
,
the
Prophet
Nahum
,
1.2
.
speaks
thus
,
God
is
jealous
,
and
the
Lord
revengeth
,
even
the
Lord
of
anger
,
the
Lord
will
take
vengeance
on
his
adversaries
,
and
he
reserveth
wrath
for
his
enemies
.
Loe
here
is
anger
,
wrath
,
and
vengeance
belonging
to
the
wicked
.
Whereas
in
respect
of
the
godly
,
Mica
.
7.18
,
19.
speakes
thus
,
He
taketh
away
iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
transgression
of
the
remnant
of
his
heritage
.
Hee
retaineth
not
his
wrath
for
ever
,
because
mercy
pleaseth
him
,
Hee
will
turn
againe
,
and
have
compassion
upon
us
:
hee
will
subdue
our
iniquities
,
and
cast
all
our
sinnes
into
the
bottom
of
the
sea
.
By
which
places
it
appeares
,
that
afflictions
are
nothing
but
the
messengers
of
Gods
wrath
;
the
rods
of
his
indignation
;
the
arrows
of
his
vengeance
to
plague
,
and
punish
the
wicked
for
their
sinnes
,
and
to
give
them
an
earnest
,
and
taste
of
those
endlesse
torments
which
they
have
purchased
by
their
wickednes
.
Whence
ariseth
in
them
feare
,
and
terror
,
horror
of
conscience
,
rage
and
desperation
.
Whereas
to
his
children
,
afflictions
are
tokens
of
the
tender
,
and
father-like
care
the
Lord
hath
of
them
:
they
are
cords
of
his
love
to
draw
them
neerer
unto
him
:
Yea
,
they
be
badges
of
their
adoption
,
For
whom
the
Lord
loveth
,
hee
chasteneth
,
and
scourgeth
every
sonne
that
hee
receiveth
,
Hebr.
12.6
.
And
this
bringeth
forth
the
quiet
fruit
of
righteousnesse
to
them
that
are
thereby
exercised
.
Again
,
the
Lord
takes
pleasure
in
avenging
the
wickednesse
of
the
wicked
upon
their
own
pates
.
I
will
ease
me
of
mine
adversaries
,
and
avenge
me
of
mine
enemies
,
Esay
.
1.24
.
And
not
only
so
,
but
I
will
laugh
at
their
destruction
,
and
mock
when
their
fear
commeth
,
Prov.
1.26
.
Whereas
it
is
a
grief
unto
him
to
afflict
his
people
:
His
soul
was
grieved
for
the
misery
of
Israel
,
Judg.
10.16
.
So
concerning
Ephraim
,
the
Lord
said
,
his
bowels
were
troubled
for
him
.
Jere.
31.20
.
There
is
a
conflict
betwixt
Justice
and
Mercie
,
when
he
goeth
to
correct
his
children
as
appeares
,
Hos.
11.8
,
9.
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
O
Ephraim
?
How
shall
I
deliver
thee
,
Israel
?
Mine
heart
is
turned
within
me
:
my
repentings
are
rouled
together
,
I
will
not
execute
the
fiercenesse
of
my
wrath
:
I
will
not
destroy
Ephraim
.
When
hee
punisheth
the
wicked
he
doth
it
in
the
fircenesse
of
his
wrath
,
as
appeareth
,
Psal.
78.49
.
Hee
cast
upon
them
the
fiercenesse
of
his
anger
,
indignation
and
wrath
.
And
to
conclude
;
The
godly
have
libertie
,
yea
a
command
to
come
unto
the
Lord
,
to
call
upon
him
,
and
cry
unto
him
in
the
day
of
trouble
.
Ps.
50.15
.
and
he
wil
hear
their
cry
,
and
will
save
them
.
Ps.
145.19
.
Whereas
,
the
wicked
shall
cry
unto
the
Lord
,
but
hee
will
not
heare
them
:
hee
will
even
hide
his
face
from
them
at
that
time
,
because
they
have
done
wickedly
.
Micah
.
3.4
.
For
the
Lord
may
justly
answere
them
as
Iphtah
did
the
Elders
of
Gilead
,
Judg.
11.7
.
Did
ye
not
hate
mee
?
How
then
come
yee
unto
me
now
in
the
time
of
your
tribulation
?
Wicked
persons
are
haters
of
God
;
therefore
these
seeking
to
God
in
their
need
,
are
like
to
have
cold
comfort
from
him
.
What
answere
did
the
Lord
make
to
Israel
,
when
in
their
distresse
they
sought
unto
him
?
Yee
have
forsaken
mee
,
and
served
other
gods
,
Go
and
cry
unto
the
gods
which
you
have
chosen
,
let
them
save
you
in
the
time
of
your
tribulation
.
Judg.
10.13
,
14.
So
will
he
answere
all
those
that
make
either
their
lusts
,
or
their
belly
,
or
their
Mammon
,
their
god
;
you
have
devoted
your selves
unto
the
world
,
and
your
lusts
,
why
then
seek
you
not
help
and
comfort
from
them
?
You
have
hitherto
observed
,
and
served
these
,
let
them
now
help
and
save
you
.
What
hope
have
the
wicked
?
Will
God
hear
his
crie
,
when
trouble
comes
upon
him
?
saies
Job
27.9
.
By
all
which
it
appeareth
that
there
is
a
great
difference
betwixt
the
afflictions
which
the
Lord
doth
exercise
his
withall
,
and
those
judgements
which
hee
layeth
upon
the
wicked
.
Vse
5
Seek
to
the
Lord
by
prayer
.
Fiftly
,
Is
it
so
,
that
the
best
of
Gods
children
go
not
without
affliction
?
then
let
all
that
desire
to
have
a
good
use
of
their
affliction
,
or
a
good
issue
out
of
them
,
bee
earnest
suiters
at
the
throne
of
grace
,
and
humbled
before
the
Lord
in
prayer
.
Is
any
among
you
afflicted
,
let
him
pray
.
James
.
5.13
:
Of
all
other
helpes
which
wee
can
use
,
wee
may
say
as
David
of
Goliahs
sword
,
There
is
none
to
that
,
1.
Sam.
21.13
.
so
none
to
prayer
.
As
the
Load-stone
draweth
Iron
unto
it
,
so
our
prayers
,
if
they
be
made
in
faith
,
and
proceed
from
a
broken
heart
,
do
draw
God
unto
us
.
Thou
drewest
neere
in
the
day
that
I
called
upon
thee
.
Lam.
3.57
.
As
the
Lord
gives
us
power
to
aske
(
for
it
is
his
spirit
which
helpeth
our
infirmities
)
so
somtimes
he
gives
us
benefits
without
asking
,
that
wee
may
bee
the
more
bound
unto
him
;
and
his
benefits
may
be
the
more
welcom
unto
us
,
by
how
much
lesse
they
are
deserved
or
expected
.
When
God
bids
us
to
call
upon
him
,
and
pray
unto
him
,
it
is
not
for
that
hee
needs
to
be
intreated
;
but
that
he
may
make
us
more
capable
of
blessings
by
desiring
them
:
It
being
his
own
ordinance
,
that
if
wee
ask
,
we
shall
have
,
&c.
And
therefore
he
that
oft
gives
ere
wee
ask
,
will
not
fail
us
when
we
seek
aright
unto
him
.
The
Lord
is
ready
to
hear
,
as
wee
are
to
pray
,
and
if
wee
send
up
our
requests
unto
him
,
hee
is
ready
to
send
down
comfort
and
help
unto
us
.
Call
upon
mee
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
so
will
I
deliver
thee
.
Psal.
50.15
.
But
to
whom
(
think
you
)
is
this
sweet
and
comfortable
promise
made
?
even
to
such
as
have
a
desire
to
glorifie
God
.
Therefore
(
as
followeth
in
the
next
verse
)
Vnto
the
wicked
said
God
,
What
hast
thou
to
do
to
take
my
covenant
in
thy
mouth
,
seeing
thou
hatest
to
be
reformed
,
and
hast
cast
my
words
behind
thee
.
Psal.
50.16
,
17.
Although
the
Lord
be
a
God
hearing
prayers
;
yet
hee
is
a
God
that
heareth
not
sinners
.
Job
9.31
.
Let
every
one
that
calleth
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
depart
from
iniquitie
.
2.
Tim.
2.19
.
It
is
not
obedience
,
but
impudencie
for
such
as
in
their
health
and
prosperitie
have
not
harkned
unto
God
speaking
unto
them
in
his
Word
and
Works
,
to
presse
upon
him
in
their
need
,
and
affliction
,
for
help
and
comfort
;
if
their
hearts
be
not
more
rent
and
broken
by
repentance
and
godly
sorrow
for
their
sinne
then
their
estate
or
bodies
are
hurt
or
wounded
by
their
punishment
.
The
Lord
hath
protested
against
such
.
When
affliction
and
anguish
shall
come
upon
you
:
Then
shall
they
call
upon
mee
,
but
I
will
not
answere
:
they
shall
seek
me
early
,
but
they
shall
not
find
mee
.
Prov.
1.27
,
28.
If
hee
that
stoppeth
his
eare
at
the
crying
of
the
poore
,
shall
also
cry
,
and
not
be
heard
?
Prov.
21.13
.
How
much
lesse
hee
that
stops
his
eares
against
the
Lord
,
calling
and
crying
unto
him
in
his
holy
Word
?
His
prayers
shall
bee
abhominable
.
Pro.
28.9
.
O
how
miserable
and
lamentable
must
his
case
needs
be
,
unto
whom
that
exercise
becomes
sinne
,
by
which
the
godly
,
and
penitent
obtain
remedy
against
sinne
,
and
comfort
in
affliction
?
Therefore
let
us
be
humbled
under
the
hand
of
God
,
in
the
sight
and
sence
of
our
sinnes
,
and
then
as
our
troubles
will
bee
a
motive
to
stirre
us
up
to
prayer
,
so
will
they
be
a
motive
to
procure
ease
and
comfort
from
the
Lord.
O
Lord
turn
unto
mee
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
mercies
,
hide
not
thy
face
from
thy
servant
,
for
I
am
in
trouble
.
Psal.
69.16
,
17
Such
is
the
goodnesse
of
God
toward
sinners
,
that
all
that
seek
unto
him
by
prayer
,
shall
fare
the
better
for
it
.
Whosoever
returned
in
his
affliction
to
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
and
sought
him
,
hee
was
found
of
him
,
2.
Chron.
15.4
.
Jonah
did
behave
himselfe
stubbornly
against
the
Lord
,
and
the
Lord
was
even
with
him
for
his
stoutnesse
,
he
was
thrown
into
the
sea
,
and
swallowed
up
of
a
Whale
,
Then
Jonah
prayed
unto
the
Lord
his
God
out
of
the
fishes
belly
,
and
hee
heard
him
.
Jon.
2.1
,
2.
Wee
have
heard
what
a
vile
and
wicked
man
Manasses
was
,
Hee
had
done
evill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
like
the
abominations
of
the
heathen
:
hee
built
the
high
places
,
which
Hezekiah
his
father
had
broken
down
;
he
set
up
Altars
for
Baalim
,
and
worshipped
all
the
hoast
of
Heaven
,
and
served
them
.
And
he
caused
his
sonnes
to
passe
thorow
the
fire
:
hee
gave
himselfe
to
witch-craft
,
to
charming
,
and
to
sorcery
:
hee
did
very
much
evill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
to
anger
him
,
shedding
exceeding
much
innocent
blood
.
Yet
for
all
these
abominations
,
when
hee
was
in
tribulation
,
hee
prayed
unto
the
Lord
,
and
God
was
intreated
of
him
,
and
heard
his
prayer
,
2.
Chron.
33.13
.
For
God
is
neer
unto
all
that
call
upon
him
in
truth
,
hee
will
fulfill
the
desire
of
them
that
feare
him
:
hee
also
will
heare
their
cry
,
and
will
save
them
,
Psal.
145.18
,
19.
Object
.
Oh
but
my
troubles
are
such
,
as
there
is
no
possibility
of
being
delivered
out
of
them
:
therefore
I
feare
it
will
bee
but
lost
labor
for
mee
to
pray
unto
the
Lord
.
Answ.
Though
it
bee
impossible
in
thine
eyes
,
should
it
therefore
bee
impossible
in
my
sight
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
Zach.
8.6
.
Is
there
any
thing
too
hard
for
the
Lord
?
Jerem.
32.27
.
Is
thy
condition
worse
then
Manasses
was
?
Is
thy
case
more
desperate
then
Jonahs
was
?
yet
hee
prayed
out
of
the
deepe
,
and
was
helped
.
Therefore
be
not
dismayed
,
but
draw
neere
with
a
true
heart
in
assurance
of
faith
.
Hebr.
10.22
.
It
is
a
hard
taske
,
I
confesse
to
beleeve
,
that
God
will
deliver
us
out
of
al
our
troubles
;
but
as
hard
as
it
is
,
faith
makes
it
easie
,
by
apprehending
Gods
power
,
and
truth
in
all
his
promises
.
Thy
troubles
thou
sayest
are
great
.
But
faith
tells
thee
that
God
is
greater
,
and
mightier
to
helpe
thee
out
of
them
,
then
the
devill
and
all
his
instruments
are
able
to
keepe
thee
in
them
.
Object
.
But
I
have
a
long
time
prayed
and
hoped
,
but
cold
comfort
appeares
for
all
my
prayers
.
Answ.
It
may
be
there
lieth
some
sinne
secretly
in
thy
bosom
unrepented
of
,
and
so
long
,
never
look
that
God
should
heare
thee
in
mercy
,
Your
iniquities
have
separated
between
you
and
your
God
:
and
your
sinnes
have
hid
his
face
from
you
,
that
hee
will
not
hear
,
Esay
,
59.2
.
Therefore
,
Let
every
one
that
calleth
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
depart
from
iniquitie
,
2.
Tim.
2.19
.
For
God
heareth
not
sinnrrs
.
John
.
9.31
.
It
was
a
curse
laid
upon
Moab
,
That
hee
shall
come
into
the
Temple
to
pray
,
but
hee
shall
not
prevail
.
Hab.
16.12
.
It
was
a
token
of
Gods
heavie
displeasure
,
and
judgement
upon
Saul
,
That
he
sought
unto
the
Lord
,
but
hee
would
no
way
answere
him
,
neither
by
dreames
,
nor
by
Vrim
,
nor
yet
by
Prophets
.
1.
Samv
.
28.6
.
Thus
will
the
Lord
deal
with
all
ungodly
persons
.
When
you
shall
stretch
out
your
hands
,
I
will
hide
mine
eyes
from
you
:
and
though
you
make
many
prayers
,
I
will
not
heare
:
for
your
hands
are
full
of
blood
.
Isay
.
1.5
.
Mine
eye
shall
not
spare
them
,
neither
will
I
have
pittie
,
and
though
they
cry
in
mine
eares
with
a
loud
voice
,
yet
will
I
not
heare
them
.
Eze
,
8.18
.
Object
.
But
I
have
searched
my
heart
,
and
sorrowed
for
my
sinnes
,
and
yet
God
answeres
not
my
prayers
.
Answer
.
It
may
bee
thou
art
not
instant
,
and
earnest
enough
in
prayer
;
thou
must
be
fervent
,
and
wrestle
with
God
in
thy
prayers
if
thou
wouldest
speed
.
The
prayer
of
a
righteous
man
availeth
much
if
it
bee
fervent
.
Jam.
5.16
.
God
is
a
living
God
,
and
therefore
will
not
be
sought
unto
with
dead
,
and
drowsie
affections
.
Thou
must
cry
and
be
instant
with
the
Lord
,
if
thou
wouldst
have
him
to
heare
thee
.
Object
.
I
have
been
as
instant
,
and
earnest
in
my
prayers
,
as
I
can
,
but
yet
I
have
no
answer
from
the
Lord
.
Answ.
It
may
be
so
:
but
it
may
be
thou
hast
not
prayed
in
faith
,
which
if
thou
dost
not
,
it
is
impossible
,
that
thou
shouldest
be
able
by
any
prayers
to
prevaile
with
God
.
Hee
that
commeth
to
God
,
must
beleeve
that
God
is
,
and
that
hee
is
a
rewarder
of
them
that
seek
him
.
Hebr.
11.6
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
strength
of
our
wrestling
,
and
prevailing
with
God
,
lieth
in
our
prayers
;
but
how
?
not
as
they
be
a
forme
,
and
sound
of
words
,
but
as
they
are
the
worke
or
fruit
of
faith
.
Let
our
prayers
be
never
so
many
,
never
so
loud
,
never
so
long
,
yet
if
faith
be
wanting
,
they
want
their
virtue
,
they
will
be
as
weake
as
Sampson
was
,
when
he
wanted
his
haire
.
The
stronger
thy
faith
is
,
the
freer
is
thy
accesse
with
boldnesse
,
and
confidence
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
and
the
better
successe
shall
thy
prayers
finde
with
God
,
though
he
do
not
by
and
by
answere
thee
:
for
the
Lord
(
peradventure
)
intendeth
to
exercise
thy
faith
,
and
make
triall
of
thy
patience
,
to
see
whether
thou
wilt
grow
weary
or
no.
For
hee
loveth
to
bee
importuned
,
as
appeareth
by
that
parable
.
Luk.
11.8
,
Let
us
therefore
use
this
excellent
help
of
Prayer
,
seeing
it
is
so
prevalent
with
the
Lord
,
as
the
Scripture
doth
plentifully
witnesse
unto
us
:
Prayer
being
a
service
so
acceptable
,
and
well
pleasing
unto
God
,
hee
cannot
but
heare
the
cries
,
and
satisfie
the
requests
of
his
children
,
if
they
faithfully
,
holily
,
and
uncessantly
do
seek
unto
him
.
Object
.
But
have
all
(
that
do
thus
pray
)
their
requests
granted
unto
them
?
Answ.
Either
they
have
their
requests
,
or
that
which
the
Lord
sees
better
for
them
.
As
the
Lord
doth
sometimes
deferre
,
so
hee
doth
sometimes
transferre
his
benefits
,
giving
unto
us
(
in
stead
of
that
which
wee
aske
)
something
better
for
us
.
As
he
answered
not
Paul
in
that
particular
he
desired
,
but
in
bestowing
his
Grace
upon
him
,
which
was
sufficient
for
him
.
2.
Cor.
12.9
.
Vse
6
Comfort
for
the
afflicted
.
Sixtly
,
is
it
thus
?
Here
then
is
a
ground
of
admirable
comfort
unto
the
children
of
God
in
the
midst
of
all
those
afflictions
which
shall
befall
them
:
This
may
strengthen
the
weak
hands
,
and
comfort
the
feeble
knees
,
Esay
,
35.3
.
of
all
such
as
are
by
God
afflicted
,
when
they
consider
,
that
hee
intendeth
our
great
good
in
afflicting
of
us
.
For
our
afflictions
are
as
eye-salves
ro
cleer
our
dim
sight
,
that
our
sinnes
may
more
evidently
appeare
:
they
serve
for
sowre
sawce
,
to
bring
us
out
of
love
with
our
sweet
sinnes
;
and
as
sand
to
scoure
off
the
drosse
and
corruption
of
our
nature
.
They
are
occasions
of
preventing
many
evills
,
which
(
if
they
were
not
)
wee
should
be
ready
to
runne
into
.
They
are
as
a
School-master
to
teach
and
instruct
us
in
the
way
of
godlinesse
.
They
serve
to
manifest
unto
the
world
,
but
especially
unto
our selves
,
the
truth
and
soundnesse
of
our
faith
,
obedience
,
patience
,
and
the
rest
of
Gods
graces
,
to
the
honor
of
him
that
hath
bestowed
them
upon
us
,
and
to
the
comfort
of
our
own
soules
,
who
have
received
them
.
They
are
instruments
of
fitting
us
for
that
service
,
wherein
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
use
us
.
They
teach
us
how
to
prize
the
benefits
of
God
,
and
to
make
more
account
of
them
,
then
formerly
wee
have
done
.
They
are
as
wormewood
,
to
wean
us
from
the
love
of
this
world
:
Whose
pleasing
delights
,
and
bewitching
pleasures
,
wee
should
linger
after
,
and
be
ever
and
anon
sucking
of
them
,
if
our
mouthes
were
not
imbittered
,
and
so
distasted
with
some
afflictions
.
They
are
as
cords
,
to
draw
us
unto
the
Lord
in
prayer
,
and
to
seek
him
more
often
and
more
diligently
at
the
Throne
of
grace
;
then
formerly
wee
have
done
.
They
bring
us
into
some
conformity
with
Christ
.
Wee
cannot
deny
,
but
that
the
crosse
is
somthing
an
uncomfortable
companion
to
consort
with
flesh
and
blood
.
But
blessed
bee
that
affliction
which
so
farre
estrangeth
us
from
the
world
,
that
it
changeth
us
into
the
similitude
of
Christ
,
unto
whom
wee
must
be
conformed
in
sufferings
:
that
so
wee
may
(
as
hath
been
formerly
delivered
)
bee
like
him
in
glory
;
unto
which
glory
wee
are
furthered
by
affliction
,
it
being
a
means
of
driving
us
out
of
the
broad
way
of
the
world
,
which
leadeth
unto
destruction
:
and
bringing
us
into
the
narrow
,
and
crosse
way
which
leadeth
to
salvation
.
If
thus
much
good
comes
by
afflictions
,
then
it
is
good
for
a
man
to
beare
the
yoke
in
his
youth
,
Lam.
3.27
.
The
sooner
wee
be
afflicted
the
better
for
us
.
If
these
bee
the
ends
of
Gods
afflicting
us
,
are
wee
not
shrewdly
hurt
when
the
Lord
corrects
us
?
is
there
any
cause
of
mourning
?
Vnlesse
it
be
for
our
rebellion
,
and
stubbornnesse
,
which
puts
the
Lord
as
it
were
out
of
his
course
,
besides
himself
(
if
wee
may
so
say
,
with
reverence
to
his
Majestie
)
to
do
his
work
,
his
strange
work
,
his
act
,
his
strange
act
,
Esay
.
28.21
.
Have
wee
then
any
cause
to
bee
angry
:
or
do
wee
well
to
be
angry
?
as
the
Lord
asked
Jonah
,
4.9
.
When
as
the
Lord
hath
more
cause
to
bee
angry
with
us
,
for
putting
him
to
that
trouble
,
and
grieving
him
with
out
sinnes
.
No
,
no
;
let
us
rather
be
angry
with
our
sinnes
,
which
provoke
the
Lord
to
afflict
us
,
and
let
us
be
comforted
in
all
our
tribulation
,
that
wee
may
bee
able
to
comfort
them
which
are
in
any
affliction
,
by
the
comfort
wherewith
wee
our selves
are
comforted
of
God
,
2.
Cor.
1.4
.
Bee
cheerfull
therefore
in
thine
affliction
,
say
as
David
,
Psalm
.
42.11
.
Why
art
thou
cast
down
O
my
soul
?
and
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
?
Think
not
the
worse
,
but
the
better
of
thy self
for
the
Lords
correcting
of
thee
;
Thy
case
is
no
other
then
the
case
of
Gods
deare
children
;
yea
of
Christ
himselfe
.
There
hath
no
tentation
taken
hold
of
thee
,
but
such
as
appertaineth
to
man
.
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
Affliction
is
the
beaten
path
of
all
the
Lords
people
.
Which
of
the
godly
,
and
faithfull
before
us
have
not
drunk
of
this
cup
,
and
been
baptized
with
this
baptisme
?
This
being
a
common
case
,
me
thinks
it
should
be
a
common
comfort
.
Why
should
any
man
that
loves
,
or
feares
God
,
or
is
any
way
desirous
to
honor
God
in
that
condition
the
Lord
hath
set
him
,
seek
,
and
with
a
priviledge
above
all
the
children
of
God
that
ever
were
?
yea
above
Christ
Jesus
the
sonne
of
God
himselfe
.
Is
it
not
a
favor
,
is
it
not
a
mercie
,
nay
,
is
it
not
an
honor
to
be
used
and
to
be
dealt
withall
as
Christ
and
all
the
godly
have
been
before
us
?
And
should
not
the
consideration
of
this
comfort
us
?
It
may
be
the
Lord
hath
taken
away
thy
goods
,
thy
plenty
from
thee
,
and
brought
thee
to
a
morsell
of
bread
.
It
may
be
he
hath
taken
away
thy
health
,
and
welfare
,
and
doth
afflict
thee
with
deseases
,
and
sores
,
and
aches
,
so
as
thou
hast
no
rest
,
day
nor
night
.
Was
not
this
Jobs
condition
,
who
lost
more
goods
and
substance
in
one
day
,
then
thou
hast
in
all
thy
life
?
besides
hee
had
painfull
dayes
,
and
long
nights
of
sorrow
.
And
art
thou
better
then
he
was
?
It
may
bee
,
the
Lord
hath
cast
thee
into
prison
,
and
spoiled
thee
of
thy
liberty
.
Was
not
faithfull
Joseph
,
(
unjustly
)
kept
divers
yeares
in
prison
,
where
they
held
his
feet
in
the
stocks
;
and
he
was
laid
in
Iron
,
untill
his
appointed
time
came
,
and
the
counsell
of
the
Lotd
had
tried
him
,
Psalm
.
105.18
,
19.
It
may
be
thou
hast
many
great
and
malicious
enemies
,
which
without
any
just
cause
of
thine
,
who
doe
backbite
thee
,
slander
thee
,
speake
all
manner
of
evill
of
thee
,
and
with
(
more
then
Vatinian
)
hatred
doe
persecute
thee
.
Was
not
this
the
case
of
Christ
?
and
did
not
he
tell
his
Apostles
,
John
15.18
,
19.
that
they
should
meete
with
the
same
entertainment
in
the
world
that
he
had
found
amongst
them
?
It
may
be
the
Lord
doth
exercise
thee
with
gracelesse
,
stubborn
and
rebellious
children
.
This
cannot
be
but
a
great
griefe
to
the
heart
of
a
parent
,
especially
if
he
be
one
fearing
God
;
but
have
not
Gods
deere
children
been
thus
tryed
?
Had
nor
Noah
that
just
and
upright
man
,
a
wretched
Cham
,
that
discovered
and
scoffed
at
his
fathers
infirmities
,
Gen.
9.
Had
not
good
Isaack
a
prophane
Esau
,
as
he
is
termed
,
Heb.
12.16
.
who
of
set
purpose
to
vex
his
parents
,
tooke
unto
him
wives
of
other
nations
,
which
was
a
griefe
of
minde
unto
Isaack
and
Reb●ckah
;
Gen.
26.35
.
What
wicked
children
had
Ely
the
Priest
and
judge
of
Israel
?
such
as
abused
the
women
that
assembled
at
the
doore
of
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
,
that
men
abhorred
the
offering
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
2.17
,
22.
the
sin
of
the
sonnes
of
Ely
was
so
great
before
the
Lord
.
It
may
be
the
Lord
hath
taken
unto
himself
some
of
thy
children
,
which
were
as
deer
and
neer
unto
thee
as
thine
own
soule
.
But
what
if
the
Lord
had
taken
them
away
by
the
sword
of
the
enemies
?
as
he
did
Fly
his
sonnes
,
1.
Sam.
4.11
.
Or
by
fire
from
heaven
?
as
he
did
the
sonnes
of
Aaron
,
Lev.
10.2
.
Nay
,
what
if
the
Lord
should
have
taken
away
ten
of
thy
children
,
all
of
thy
children
at
one
blow
by
overwhelming
the
house
upon
them
where
they
were
eating
and
drinking
?
as
he
did
Jobs
children
,
Job
.
2.19
.
And
to
conclude
,
what
if
the
Lord
should
raise
up
evill
in
thy
family
;
suffering
one
child
to
defloure
and
to
devoure
each
other
;
yea
,
to
seeke
thy
life
?
as
Davids
children
did
?
Were
thy
case
and
condition
in
any
of
all
these
●o●e
afflictions
,
worse
then
those
of
Gods
deer
and
faithfull
servants
of
the
Lord
,
who
have
been
thus
exercised
and
afflicted
?
yea
and
now
are
?
Knowing
that
the
same
afflictions
are
accomplished
in
your
breth●en
that
are
in
the
world
.
1
Pet.
5.9
Let
us
therfore
learne
to
judge
wisely
of
our selves
conflicting
with
afflictions
.
Afflictions
,
though
they
be
judgements
upon
us
for
our
sinne
,
yet
are
they
not
judgements
upon
us
unto
condemnation
.
We
shall
then
adde
unto
our
affliction
and
sorrow
,
and
needlesly
increase
our
griefe
,
if
we
condemn
our
estate
because
the
Lord
corrects
us
for
our
transgressions
.
If
we
cast
off
our
hope
of
happinesse
in
heaven
because
we
be
recompensed
with
judgements
on
earth
;
we
shall
both
wrong
God
and
our selves
:
Therfore
he
will
have
us
to
rejoyce
in
tribulation
,
Romans
5.3
.
Though
he
visit
our
iniquities
with
rods
,
Psal.
89.32
,
33.
Yet
his
loving
kindnesse
will
he
not
utterly
take
away
from
us
,
nor
suffer
his
faithfulnesse
to
faile
.
Therefore
beware
of
charging
the
Lord
with
any
hardnesse
or
unreasonable
dealing
with
us
;
as
if
he
marred
his
gold
by
casting
it
into
the
fornace
to
refine
it
.
But
let
us
rather
look
into
our
own
hearts
,
and
mourne
for
our
own
stubbornnes
and
rebellion
,
which
hath
moved
the
Lord
thus
to
shackle
and
hamper
us
,
that
he
might
take
down
our
proud
hearts
(
O
proud
hearts
of
ours
)
subdue
our
stubborn
and
rebellious
wils
and
make
us
vile
and
nothing
in
our
own
eyes
.
And
be
we
thankfull
unto
our
good
God
and
loving
Father
,
that
he
will
be
at
these
paines
to
refine
and
purge
us
:
that
so
he
may
make
choice
of
us
for
his
glory
before
others
.
Behold
(
saith
the
Lord
Esay
48.10
.
I
have
fined
thee
,
but
not
as
silver
;
I
have
chosen
thee
in
the
fornace
of
affliction
.
When
God
doth
cast
thee
into
the
fornace
to
refine
thee
,
take
heed
thou
dost
not
say
or
think
,
I
am
cast
out
of
his
eyes
;
the
Lord
hath
rejected
and
forsaken
me
;
for
this
were
to
bring
an
evill
report
upon
the
waies
of
God
,
and
to
turn
his
truth
into
a
ly
.
Ezek.
20.37
.
I
will
cause
you
to
passe
under
the
rod
,
and
will
bring
you
into
the
bond
of
the
covenant
.
Yet
such
is
the
peevishnesse
of
our
nature
:
such
is
our
unbeliefe
,
that
if
any
extraordinary
affliction
doth
befall
us
,
especially
if
it
be
such
as
tarrieth
and
sticks
by
us
,
we
are
ready
to
mutter
and
murmur
:
yea
ready
to
feare
that
God
hath
forsaken
us
.
Whereas
we
should
rather
gather
arguments
of
comfort
to
our selves
;
that
the
more
he
afflicteth
us
,
the
better
he
loveth
us
;
in
that
he
carrieth
such
a
straite
hand
and
vigilant
eye
over
us
,
that
we
shal
no
sooner
step
aside
,
but
he
will
be
ready
to
fetch
us
in
againe
.
The
Lord
might
give
us
over
to
our
own
hearts
lust
,
even
unto
hardnesse
of
heart
,
to
a
reprobate
minde
:
giving
us
leave
to
eate
of
the
fruit
of
our
own
way
,
and
be
filled
with
our
own
devices
,
Pro.
1.31
.
But
his
love
compels
him
to
take
another
course
with
us
,
to
chasten
us
,
That
we
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
World
.
1.
Cor.
11.32
.
Whereupon
one
of
the
antient
Fathers
prayed
Lord
,
seare
me
here
,
that
thou
maist
save
me
hereafter
:
cut
and
wound
me
here
,
that
thou
maist
for
ever
heale
and
spare
me
.
Consider
what
the
wiseman
saith
,
Pro.
3.11
,
12.
My
sonne
,
refuse
not
the
chastening
of
the
Lord
;
neither
be
grieved
with
his
correrection
;
for
the
Lord
corcteth
him
whom
he
loveth
,
even
as
a
father
doth
the
child
in
whom
he
delighteth
.
Children
will
hardly
be
brought
to
beleeve
thus
much
:
and
therefore
they
are
ready
to
measure
their
parents
affection
,
by
their
correction
:
and
to
think
there
is
most
love
,
where
ther
is
least
correction
.
But
this
is
their
error
,
for
wisedome
telleth
us
Pr.
13.24
.
that
Hee
which
spareth
the
rod
,
hateth
his
sonne
,
but
hee
that
loveth
him
,
chasteneth
him
betimes
.
Least
if
he
let
him
alone
with
out
correction
(
as
too
many
foolish
indulgent
parents
do
)
he
go
to
Hell
in
the
end
.
Therefore
thou
shalt
smite
him
with
the
rod
,
and
shalt
deliver
his
soul
from
Hell
.
Pro.
23.14
.
So
wee
are
ready
to
think
wee
might
do
well
without
affliction
:
but
the
Lord
knowes
us
better
then
wee
know
our selves
:
and
hee
seeth
we
would
to
hell
hereafter
,
if
hee
should
not
afflict
us
here
.
I
am
sure
it
had
been
wo
with
some
of
us
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
afflicted
us
.
Nay
some
of
us
can
say
(
blessed
bee
God
for
his
unspeakable
mercie
)
that
there
never
did
befall
us
any
affliction
which
we
could
have
spared
,
either
for
the
nature
and
kinde
,
or
for
the
measure
and
quantity
thereof
.
And
may
we
not
all
say
,
that
,
wee
are
then
in
the
best
temper
,
when
we
are
afflicted
?
Even
the
wicked
will
be
somewhat
good
in
affliction
Pharaohs
proud
heart
will
stoope
and
yeeld
a
little
:
then
the
Israelites
shall
go
and
sacrifice
to
their
God
,
Exod.
10.14
.
But
their
goodnesse
lasteth
no
longer
then
their
troubles
last
.
When
afflictions
end
,
their
goodnesse
ends
:
And
they
returne
with
the
dog
to
their
old
vomit
,
2.
Pet.
2.22
.
Their
hard
heart
will
be
a
little
softned
,
whiles
they
are
in
the
fire
;
as
iron
bendeth
,
as
the
Smith
would
have
it
,
all
the
while
the
fire
is
in
it
.
But
as
their
affliction
abateth
,
so
their
hardnes
and
wickednesse
returneth
:
as
iron
growing
cold
,
grows
as
hard
as
it
was
before
,
nay
oft
times
harder
:
as
water
waxeth
colder
after
heating
,
then
it
was
at
first
.
Therfore
we
have
more
cause
to
be
thankfull
to
God
for
afflictions
,
then
for
meate
and
drinke
;
seeing
the
Lord
doth
us
more
good
by
them
,
then
by
these
.
Which
good
,
though
at
the
first
thou
seest
not
,
because
thy
physick
is
now
but
in
working
;
yet
,
if
thou
belong
to
God
,
thou
shalt
hereafter
both
see
it
and
feele
it
too
.
And
thou
wilt
justify
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
every
particular
,
and
say
,
I
could
not
have
spared
any
of
Gods
rods
:
I
would
not
have
been
without
this
or
that
affliction
for
all
the
world
:
None
could
have
been
invented
to
doe
me
more
good
,
so
to
hit
me
in
the
right
veine
:
I
had
been
undone
,
I
had
perished
for
ever
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
thus
and
thus
afflicted
me
.
Happy
art
thou
who
canst
thus
say
.
But
this
is
a
lesson
which
flesh
and
blood
can
hardly
be
brought
to
learne
,
and
some
are
more
dull
then
others
;
that
is
,
more
proud
,
more
stubborn
,
more
carnall
,
more
earthly
minded
then
others
;
and
therfore
the
Lord
keeps
those
longer
in
the
schoole
of
affliction
then
those
his
children
that
are
more
tractable
and
teachable
.
But
(
as
I
said
)
it
is
a
hard
taske
for
the
best
;
and
therfore
,
if
we
might
be
choosers
we
would
be
no
sufferers
:
if
we
could
shift
it
,
wee
would
not
be
afflicted
.
How
hardly
are
we
brought
to
beleeve
,
that
the
Lord
intendeth
or
will
do
us
good
by
this
evill
of
affliction
?
What
?
meate
to
come
out
of
the
eater
?
sweet
out
of
the
sowre
?
this
is
a
very
riddle
unto
us
.
But
faith
makes
it
plaine
and
easie
to
be
understood
:
for
faith
will
shew
us
one
contrary
in
another
:
good
in
evill
:
health
in
sicknesse
:
ease
in
paine
:
glory
in
shame
,
and
life
in
death
.
Without
this
eye
of
faith
,
thou
canst
not
possibly
see
the
Lords
goodnes
towards
thee
in
afflicting
thee
:
nor
yet
reap
that
good
by
thine
afflictions
,
M.
Culverwell
of
faith
.
which
otherwise
thou
maiest
by
beleeving
.
And
for
proofe
herefore
,
I
wish
the
to
peruse
such
treatises
as
do
tend
to
this
purpose
.
In
the
meane
time
,
let
this
which
I
have
spoken
serve
to
comfort
thee
in
thine
afflictions
.
Howsoever
they
may
be
tart
and
sharp
for
the
present
:
bitter
and
grievous
unto
nature
:
as
if
the
print
of
every
stroke
did
pierce
thy
flesh
,
and
fetch
blood
from
thee
;
yet
God
is
where
he
was
;
yet
God
loves
thee
as
much
as
ever
he
did
,
if
not
more
;
and
loving
thee
will
lay
no
more
upon
thee
,
nor
suffer
thee
to
be
tempted
above
that
which
thou
shall
be
able
to
beare
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
Some
the
Lord
doth
chastise
with
rods
:
othersome
he
doth
whip
with
scorpions
(
as
it
were
;
)
laying
on
greatest
loade
,
where
he
hath
given
greatest
strength
to
beare
:
as
a
father
will
lay
those
burdens
upon
the
shoulders
of
his
elder
,
and
stronger
sons
,
which
will
go
neere
to
break
the
backs
of
his
little
ones
.
Or
as
a
wise
Physitian
,
who
tempereth
and
prescribeth
Physick
answerable
to
the
constitution
and
strength
of
his
sick
patient
.
How
should
this
comfort
us
in
our
trials
:
when
we
know
they
be
no
other
then
our
good
God
will
make
us
able
to
beare
?
And
not
onely
so
,
but
he
will
give
issue
with
the
tentation
,
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
We
say
all
is
well
that
endeth
well
:
then
must
it
needs
goe
well
with
the
afflicted
children
of
God
;
because
all
their
trials
end
in
peace
and
glory
.
Marke
the
upright
man
,
and
behold
the
just
:
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
,
Psal.
37.37
.
And
if
wee
suffer
,
we
shall
also
reigne
,
and
be
glorified
with
Christ
,
2.
Tim.
2.12
.
By
which
,
and
and
many
moe
places
it
appeares
,
that
,
howsoever
afflictions
bee
painefull
and
grievous
to
our
nature
,
in
the
bearing
of
them
,
yet
the
issue
and
end
of
them
,
will
be
the
most
happy
and
comfortable
.
The
consideration
whereof
hath
caused
some
to
suffer
with
joy
the
spoile
of
their
goods
;
knowing
that
in
heaven
,
they
have
a
better
,
and
more
induring
substance
.
Heb.
10.34
.
This
was
that
which
put
a
song
of
praise
and
thanks
giving
in
the
mouthes
of
the
blessed
Mrrtyrs
:
that
the
Lord
would
honor
them
so
highly
as
to
bring
them
to
suffer
for
him
.
And
though
they
might
have
escaped
,
yet
would
they
not
be
delivered
:
that
they
might
receive
a
better
Resurrection
,
Heb.
11.35
.
Seeing
then
such
a
cloud
of
witnesses
have
gone
before
us
,
whose
trials
and
afflictions
have
been
as
smart
,
and
tart
,
as
ours
can
be
:
let
us
become
followers
of
them
who
through
faith
and
patience
inherit
the
promises
,
Heb.
6.12
.
be
not
too
much
taken
up
with
the
sence
and
smart
of
thy
present
affliction
.
But
let
thy
thoughts
be
occupied
about
the
good
which
thereby
is
like
to
accrue
unto
thee
.
And
assure
thy self
that
all
shall
worke
together
for
thy
weale
.
Rom.
8.28
.
Yea
that
the
Lord
takes
much
delight
in
thee
,
in
that
he
is
ever
,
and
anon
pruning
of
thee
.
That
man
,
or
woman
,
which
takes
content
in
their
orchard
and
garden
,
will
ever
be
plucking
up
of
those
weeds
that
grow
in
them
:
cutting
,
and
pruning
all
superfluous
branches
or
slips
.
Whereas
if
it
be
a
place
hee
takes
no
content
in
he
careth
not
what
rubbige
,
or
baggage
do
overgrow
it
.
If
the
Lord
takes
delight
in
thee
,
there
shall
not
a
weed
spring
up
in
thee
,
but
with
the
pruning
knife
of
affliction
he
will
cut
it
off
;
whereas
if
he
regarded
thee
not
,
he
would
lay
the
reines
upon
thy
neck
,
and
let
thee
have
thine
own
swinge
,
to
fill
up
the
measure
of
thy
sinne
,
that
so
in
justice
he
may
mete
unto
thee
a
ful
cup
of
his
wrath
and
vengeance
.
Vse
7
Desire
to
be
with
Christ
.
Seventhly
,
if
we
be
subject
to
so
many
afflictions
in
this
life
,
me
thinks
we
should
then
be
willing
(
if
the
Lord
see
it
good
)
to
remove
out
of
this
place
of
sorrow
and
trouble
,
to
lay
down
these
our
earthly
Tabernacles
,
and
to
be
with
the
Lord
:
that
so
there
may
be
an
end
put
to
all
our
evils
,
both
sinne
and
punishment
;
and
the
contrary
good
enjoyed
of
us
.
For
,
blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
;
for
they
rest
from
their
labors
,
and
their
works
follow
them
,
Revel.
14.13
.
Desire
we
then
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
best
of
all
.
Phil.
1.23
.
Object
.
But
is
it
lawfull
for
any
to
wish
for
death
?
Answ.
Yes
,
if
he
wish
it
aright
.
That
is
,
not
out
of
an
unwillingnesse
to
beare
the
yoke
of
God
any
longer
:
as
if
he
were
weary
of
doing
that
which
the
Lord
injoyneth
him
:
or
suffering
that
which
the
Lord
shall
lay
upon
him
.
For
this
was
Jonah
his
fault
,
who
in
an
impatient
mood
would
needs
be
gone
,
being
weary
of
his
life
.
Besides
,
as
we
must
be
willing
to
abide
the
Lords
pleasure
,
so
also
to
tarry
his
leisure
;
which
if
we
be
,
we
may
desire
death
for
these
causes
.
Death
how
it
may
be
desired
.
First
,
to
be
freed
from
those
evils
which
here
we
are
pestered
with
.
And
secondly
,
to
enjoy
that
good
which
can
no
where
be
had
but
in
Heaven
.
The
evils
which
death
will
free
us
from
,
are
bodily
and
spirituall
.
The
bodily
evils
are
divers
,
to
wit
,
sicknesses
,
diseases
,
paines
and
aches
;
of
all
which
,
death
will
heale
and
cure
us
at
once
.
Death
will
also
set
us
free
from
the
rage
and
malice
of
all
our
enemies
If
death
have
once
seized
upon
us
,
we
shall
be
out
of
their
reach
.
They
shall
be
able
to
doe
us
no
more
mischiefe
nor
harme
.
The
righteous
is
taken
away
from
the
evill
to
come
.
Peace
shall
come
,
they
shall
rest
in
their
beds
,
Esa.
57.1
,
2.
Last
of
all
,
death
will
free
us
from
all
troubles
and
afflictions
;
for
when
sinne
and
corruption
ceaseth
,
then
correction
and
affliction
endeth
.
But
we
should
desire
death
especially
,
that
we
may
be
freed
from
spiritual
evils
.
First
,
that
sinne
and
corruption
may
cease
,
and
be
no
more
in
us
.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
,
Rom.
7.24
?
Sinne
is
that
which
worketh
us
all
woe
,
Jerem.
30.15
.
Sinne
is
the
make-bate
betwixt
the
Lord
and
us
,
Esa.
64.5
.
Behold
thou
art
angry
,
for
we
have
sinned
.
Yet
we
are
not
to
desire
death
,
that
we
may
be
rid
of
sinne
in
these
respects
,
only
because
it
worketh
our
woe
,
but
rather
because
God
is
dishonored
by
it
:
and
it
is
displeasing
unto
his
Majestie
.
For
the
glory
of
God
should
be
more
deare
unto
us
,
then
our
own
lives
.
Sin
is
that
which
clouds
the
glory
of
God
.
And
death
is
that
which
freeth
us
from
sin
,
Rom.
6.7
.
Secondly
,
that
we
may
be
freed
from
the
temptations
and
malice
of
the
Devill
.
Whiles
we
abide
in
the
flesh
,
he
will
never
leave
solliciting
of
us
unto
evill
.
He
goeth
up
and
down
like
a
roaring
Lion
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devoure
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
And
the
longer
we
live
,
the
more
will
his
rage
and
malice
against
us
increase
,
because
of
the
shortnesse
of
his
and
our
time
.
The
neerer
the
childe
of
God
is
to
heaven
,
the
more
Satan
and
his
accursed
instruments
will
rage
:
and
the
fiercer
will
their
assaults
be
;
as
it
was
with
the
children
of
Israel
,
the
neerer
the
time
was
,
that
they
should
bee
delivered
out
of
Aegypt
and
go
to
Canaan
:
the
more
cruell
did
their
taskmasters
grow
,
and
the
heavier
burdens
were
laid
upon
them
.
And
last
of
all
,
we
shall
by
death
be
freed
from
all
inward
vexations
and
griefes
of
mind
and
spirit
.
So
many
sorrows
and
feares
do
compasse
about
many
of
Gods
children
,
that
it
makes
them
weary
of
their
life
,
at
Rebekah
said
to
Isaac
,
Genes.
27.46
.
But
our
desire
of
death
must
not
bee
so
much
for
the
avoyding
of
evill
,
as
for
the
injoying
of
good
.
For
there
we
shall
have
a
crown
of
glory
and
immortality
,
1.
Pet.
5.4
.
There
we
shall
be
like
unto
Christ
.
Colos.
3.4
.
There
we
shall
have
joy
unspeakable
,
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
Yea
such
joy
as
if
we
could
but
conceive
the
sweetnesse
,
the
greatnesse
thereof
,
we
would
despise
the
joyes
and
pleasures
of
the
world
,
in
hope
of
assurance
to
enjoy
them
.
Yea
there
we
shall
for
ever
be
with
the
Lord
Christ
.
1.
Thes.
4.17
.
In
whose
presence
is
fullnesse
of
joy
,
at
whose
right
hand
,
there
are
pleasures
for
evermore
.
Psal.
16.11
.
And
which
is
the
summe
of
all
,
wee
shall
have
everlasting
communion
with
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
and
with
all
the
quyre
of
heaven
,
all
those
blessed
Saints
and
Angels
singing
and
praising
the
name
of
the
Lord
for
evermore
.
Vse
.
8
Woe
to
those
that
are
not
afflicted
.
Eightly
and
lastly
,
Is
it
so
that
Gods
dearest
children
go
not
without
affliction
?
then
woe
to
those
whom
God
afflicts
not
:
Which
live
at
ease
and
in
fulnesse
:
Wallowing
in
their
sports
and
pleasures
,
And
are
not
in
trouble
like
other
men
,
neither
plagued
like
other
men
,
Psal.
73.5
.
These
carry
a
black
brand
,
being
marked
for
wicked
ones
.
Loe
,
these
are
the
wicked
,
they
alwayes
prosper
,
and
increase
in
riches
,
vers.
12.
The
houses
of
the
wicked
,
saith
Job
,
are
peaceable
without
feare
,
and
the
rod
of
God
is
upon
them
,
Job
21.9
.
Which
shewes
that
they
are
but
as
Oxen
fatted
against
the
day
of
slaughter
.
For
if
judgement
begin
at
the
house
of
God
,
what
shall
the
end
be
of
them
,
which
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
God
,
1.
Pet.
4.17
.
If
Gods
dear
children
,
if
his
faithfull
servants
,
who
are
zealous
for
the
Lord
,
whose
soules
do
mourn
in
secret
for
their
own
sinnes
,
and
the
abominations
of
the
time
and
place
where
they
live
:
Who
labor
to
walk
before
the
Lord
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
:
who
desire
and
indeavor
to
do
the
will
of
God
in
all
things
,
and
to
yeeld
a
cheerfull
obedience
unto
his
Commandments
,
bee
so
often
,
so
many
wayes
,
so
sharply
(
many
times
)
corrected
and
afflicted
:
what
will
become
of
profane
foul-mouth'd
blasphemers
,
of
scoffers
and
scorners
of
piety
and
godlinesse
;
of
proud
and
voluptuous
persons
:
of
covetous
earth-wormes
,
of
gluttons
,
drunkards
,
fornicators
,
unclean
persons
;
such
as
take
no
other
thought
but
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
?
certainly
if
the
Scripture
be
true
,
and
God
bee
just
,
these
shall
one
day
have
the
full
viols
of
Gods
heavie
wrath
,
and
eternal
vengeance
powred
out
upon
them
.
If
Gods
own
deare
children
must
drink
of
that
bitter
cup
of
his
displeasure
,
Surely
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
wring
out
,
and
drink
the
dregges
thereof
,
Psal.
75.8
.
Behold
the
righteous
shall
be
recompensed
in
the
earth
,
how
much
more
the
wicked
and
the
sinner
?
Pro.
11.31
.
If
it
be
true
that
God
chastiseth
every
sonne
whom
he
received
:
What
will
become
of
those
whose
bones
are
full
of
the
marrow
of
sinne
?
who
sing
to
the
viol
;
who
drink
wine
in
bowls
:
unto
whom
wickednesse
is
as
sugar
in
their
mouthes
,
and
wantonnesse
,
like
oyle
,
doth
make
them
look
with
a
merry
countenance
:
whose
life
is
spun
with
such
an
even
thred
,
both
warpe
and
woofe
,
as
scarce
a
knot
to
bee
seen
:
No
breach
in
their
estate
:
No
crosses
,
no
losses
,
but
all
things
go
as
they
would
have
them
?
surely
these
are
in
a
pittiful
,
in
a
fearfull
condition
.
For
howsoever
they
put
farre
away
the
evill
day
,
and
approach
to
the
seat
of
iniquitie
,
Amos
6.3
.
Howsoever
they
may
vaunt
it
,
and
flatter
themselves
,
as
Babel
doth
Revel.
18.7
.
saying
,
I
shall
see
no
mourning
,
yet
when
they
say
peace
,
and
safety
,
that
is
,
think
themselves
to
be
most
secure
and
farthest
off
from
evil
,
then
shall
come
upon
them
sudden
destruction
,
as
the
travail
upon
a
woman
with
childe
,
and
they
shall
not
escape
,
1.
Thessal.
5.3
.
For
God
useth
slow
,
but
sure
punishment
:
it
is
long
in
comming
,
but
when
he
strikes
the
wicked
,
hee
will
pay
them
home
for
all
their
wickednesse
:
and
hee
will
make
good
the
slownesse
of
his
revenge
,
by
the
greatnesse
of
their
punishment
when
it
lighteth
upon
them
.
The
higher
the
Lord
lifteth
up
his
hand
to
strike
,
the
longer
it
is
ere
it
fals
:
but
when
it
fals
,
it
fals
more
heavily
.
The
longer
it
is
that
Gods
justice
is
boiling
upon
the
fire
of
his
wrath
,
the
more
scalding
hot
it
shall
be
powred
upon
the
pates
of
the
wicked
.
For
though
the
Lord
be
slow
to
anger
,
yet
is
he
great
in
power
,
and
will
not
surely
cleare
the
wicked
,
Nahum
.
1.3
.
They
have
not
vengeance
presently
executed
,
but
the
Lord
reserveth
wrath
for
them
,
as
in
the
verse
before
.
If
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
continue
his
heavie
hand
,
and
that
a
long
time
upon
his
deare
children
,
how
heavie
,
how
long
and
continuall
shall
those
tortures
,
and
torments
be
,
which
are
prepared
for
stubborn
,
rebellious
,
and
impenitent
sinners
?
If
humble
,
meek-hearted
,
dutifull
and
obedient
children
lie
(
many
times
)
in
lingring
and
languishing
afflions
,
how
smarting
,
I
,
intolerable
shall
those
judgements
be
,
which
one
day
the
wicked
and
ungodly
shall
endure
?
If
the
Lord
seems
many
times
not
to
regard
the
teares
,
nor
cries
of
his
children
;
that
they
seem
as
it
were
to
welter
in
their
sorrowes
;
how
are
impenitent
,
stiffe-necked
,
and
hard-hearted
sinners
like
to
speed
,
when
they
shall
cry
,
and
roar
againe
?
Surely
he
will
laugh
at
their
destruction
,
and
mock
them
when
feare
and
trouble
comes
upon
them
.
Prov.
1.26
.
Then
shall
that
wrath
which
they
have
treasured
up
unto
themselves
,
come
upon
them
to
the
uttermost
.
Woe
be
unto
thee
whosoever
thou
art
that
fearest
not
the
Lord
.
Woe
bee
to
those
that
revell
and
Jove
it
,
as
if
they
feared
neither
God
nor
Devill
:
as
if
they
regarded
neither
Heaven
nor
Hell
.
The
Lord
is
tempering
of
some
bitter
potion
for
them
,
which
one
day
they
shall
drink
down
to
their
eternall
woe
.
If
God
humble
his
dear
ones
under
his
hand
,
he
will
trample
his
enemies
underneath
his
feet
.
If
the
Israelites
must
be
baptized
in
the
red
sea
,
the
Egyptians
shall
bee
overwhelmed
and
drowned
in
it
.
If
Lot
must
lose
all
his
goods
and
substance
in
Sodome
,
the
Sodomites
shall
lose
both
goods
and
lives
too
.
If
Gods
finger
lie
heavie
upon
his
children
here
on
earth
,
with
the
weight
of
his
loines
,
hee
will
presse
downe
the
wicked
into
Hell
hereafter
.
Object
.
But
doe
wee
not
see
the
wicked
flourish
and
prosper
in
their
wayes
,
and
enterprises
?
Answ.
Yes
,
for
I
have
seen
the
wicked
strong
and
spreading
himselfe
like
a
green
bay-tree
;
but
his
glory
lasted
not
long
,
hee
passed
away
,
and
loe
,
hee
was
gone
.
Psal.
37.35
,
36.
Object
.
But
are
not
the
wicked
honored
and
advanced
?
Answer
.
Yes
:
but
though
his
excellencie
mount
up
unto
the
Heaven
,
and
his
head
reach
up
unto
the
cloudes
,
yet
shall
hee
perish
for
ever
like
his
dung
,
and
they
which
have
seen
him
,
shall
say
,
Where
is
hee
?
Job
.
20.6.7
.
Object
.
But
are
not
the
wicked
mighty
,
and
of
great
riches
?
Answ.
Yes
:
yet
neither
their
silver
,
nor
their
gold
shall
bee
able
to
deliver
them
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
wrath
,
Zep.
1.18
.
Object
.
But
they
are
allied
unto
great
personages
,
and
have
great
ones
in
league
and
confederacie
with
them
.
Answ.
It
may
bee
so
,
yet
,
though
hand
joyne
in
hand
,
the
wicked
shall
not
go
unpunished
,
Pro.
11.21
.
Object
.
But
they
have
deepe
reaches
,
unfathomed
plots
and
projects
;
they
combine
themselves
together
,
and
consult
how
to
escape
from
the
power
of
evill
.
Answ.
And
,
what
of
this
?
though
they
take
counsell
together
,
yet
it
shall
be
brought
to
nought
,
though
they
pronounce
a
decree
,
yet
shall
it
not
stand
,
Esay
,
9.10
.
There
is
no
wisedome
,
neither
understanding
,
nor
counsell
against
the
Lord
,
Pro.
21.30
.
Thus
wee
see
how
the
stayes
and
props
of
the
wicked
are
but
like
reeds
,
or
Aegyptian
staves
which
cannot
helpe
them
.
Neither
Heaven
,
nor
Earth
,
can
save
or
priviledge
those
whom
the
Lord
will
punish
.
Then
there
is
little
cause
,
why
wee
should
grieve
at
the
prosperitie
,
or
impunity
of
godlesse
persons
:
they
are
sorer
plagued
then
the
world
takes
notice
of
,
though
no
apparant
judgement
be
seen
upon
them
.
For
doth
not
the
Lord
give
them
up
to
a
reprobate
mind
,
even
to
fill
and
glut
themselves
with
sinne
?
and
can
there
bee
a
greater
punishment
,
an
heavier
judgement
then
this
,
not
to
be
restrained
from
evill
courses
?
Desperate
is
the
case
of
that
patient
,
whom
the
Physician
gives
over
to
his
own
appetite
,
to
eate
and
drinke
what
liketh
him
best
.
When
a
father
begins
to
cast
off
the
care
of
his
sonne
,
suffering
him
to
take
his
swinge
,
sink
,
or
swim
,
hee
will
not
look
after
him
:
doth
it
not
appeare
that
he
intendeth
to
disinherit
such
a
childe
?
Even
so
(
as
the
water
,
where
it
is
stillest
,
is
deepest
,
Note
.
and
most
dangerous
to
drown
)
when
God
is
most
silent
in
threatning
,
and
patient
in
sparing
,
there
is
hee
most
inflamed
with
anger
,
and
purpose
of
revenge
.
For
the
fewer
judgements
are
powred
upon
the
wicked
in
this
life
,
the
more
are
reserved
for
them
in
the
life
to
come
.
Therefore
,
fret
not
thy selfe
because
of
the
wicked
men
,
neither
bee
envious
for
the
evill
doers
,
for
they
shall
soon
be
cut
down
like
the
grasse
,
and
shall
wither
as
the
green
hearbe
,
Psalm
.
37.1
,
2.
Peruse
the
whole
Psalme
,
and
it
will
teach
thee
,
that
how
prosperously
soever
the
wicked
do
live
for
a
time
,
yet
their
happinesse
is
but
transitory
,
because
they
are
not
in
the
favor
of
God
,
for
in
the
end
they
shall
be
destroyed
as
his
enemies
.
Againe
,
in
that
the
Lord
saith
not
,
they
which
I
love
,
shall
be
rebuked
and
chastened
,
but
whom
I
love
,
I
rebuke
,
Doct.
2.
All
our
afflictions
come
from
God
.
I
chasten
,
wee
may
in
the
next
place
observe
this
doctrine
,
that
,
All
our
trialls
,
and
afflictions
,
come
from
the
Lord
.
Of
what
nature
,
and
condition
soever
the
affliction
bee
wherewith
wee
are
exercised
,
it
is
Physick
of
the
Lords
preparing
,
hee
hath
his
hand
in
it
:
and
therefore
by
a
kind
of
proprietie
afflictions
be
termed
his
judgements
.
Wee
have
waited
for
thee
,
O
Lord
,
in
the
way
of
thy
judgements
,
Esay
,
26.8
.
And
in
the
next
vers
.
Thy
judgements
are
in
the
earth
,
&c.
That
which
Naomi
spake
to
the
people
of
Bethlehem
,
makes
much
for
the
proof
of
the
point
in
hand
.
Call
me
not
Naomi
,
but
call
me
Mara
,
for
the
Almighty
hath
given
me
much
bitternesse
.
I
went
out
full
,
and
the
Lord
hath
caused
mee
to
return
empty
:
why
call
ye
me
Naomi
seeing
the
Lord
bath
humbled
mee
,
and
the
Almighty
hath
brought
me
unto
adversitie
.
Ruth
.
1.20
,
21.
All
her
crosses
,
and
losses
,
of
what
nature
soever
they
were
;
all
her
sorrows
and
bitternesse
shee
fathers
upon
the
Lord
.
As
personall
so
nationall
evills
come
from
the
Lord
,
as
appeareth
2.
Cron.
15.6
.
Nation
was
destroyed
of
Nation
,
and
citie
of
citie
:
For
the
Lord
did
trouble
them
with
all
adversitie
.
To
the
same
purpose
speaketh
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
Who
gave
Jacob
for
a
spoile
,
and
Israel
to
the
robbers
?
Did
not
the
Lord
,
because
wee
have
sinned
against
him
.
Isa.
42.24
.
Whatsoever
the
outward
means
,
or
instruments
bee
,
Gods
hand
hath
a
principall
strok
in
all
those
afflictions
which
befall
either
the
church
in
general
,
or
any
particular
member
thereof
,
whether
it
bee
pestilence
,
or
sword
,
or
famine
,
or
captivity
.
It
is
not
the
heedlesnesse
and
wilfulnesse
of
people
which
will
adventure
into
places
infected
,
or
upon
goods
that
are
contagious
,
which
beginneth
,
or
continueth
the
plague
amongst
us
.
It
is
not
alone
the
malice
and
cruelty
of
the
enemie
,
which
bringeth
the
sword
,
or
causeth
any
to
fall
by
it
.
It
is
not
unseasonable
winter
,
or
summer
,
which
causeth
and
bringeth
the
famine
amongst
us
:
these
are
but
secondary
causes
,
the
prime
and
supream
cause
is
,
that
all
disposing
wisedome
,
and
providence
of
God
,
which
causeth
and
ordereth
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
Such
as
hee
hath
appointed
to
death
,
shall
go
unto
death
;
and
such
as
are
for
the
sword
,
to
the
sword
;
and
such
as
are
for
the
famine
,
to
the
famine
;
and
such
as
are
for
captivitie
,
to
the
captivitie
.
Jerem.
15.2
.
So
likewise
for
particular
judgments
,
whether
in
our
body
,
or
estate
,
all
commeth
from
the
Lord.
Who
hath
made
the
dumb
,
or
the
deafe
,
or
the
blind
?
have
not
I
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Exod.
4.11
.
From
whom
come
consumptions
,
burning
agues
,
&
other
bodily
diseases
?
Doth
not
the
Lord
apoint
them
?
Lev.
26.16
.
Hence
the
Church
professeth
,
Hos.
6.1
.
The
Lord
hath
spoiled
us
,
and
hee
will
heale
us
;
he
hath
wounded
us
,
&
he
will
bind
us
up
.
If
wee
peruse
that
bedroul
of
curses
,
Devt
.
28.
It
will
appeare
,
that
neither
povertie
,
sicknesse
,
nor
any
crosse
,
or
losse
doth
befall
us
,
but
that
which
God
doth
send
us
.
Is
there
any
evill
in
the
citie
,
and
I
have
not
done
it
?
Amos
3.6
.
I
the
Lord
do
all
these
things
,
Esay
,
45.7
.
Here
I
might
quickly
lead
you
into
a
Labyrinth
,
by
propounding
ambiguous
and
unnecessary
questions
,
how
farre
God
hath
his
hand
in
every
evill
;
but
such
questions
will
breed
strife
,
rather
than
godly
edifying
,
1.
Tim.
1.4
.
Know
therefore
,
that
something
the
Lord
effects
in
,
and
by
himselfe
,
without
the
helpe
,
or
assistance
of
inferior
causes
:
such
are
the
workes
of
creation
and
some
miracles
.
Some
things
the
Lord
causeth
to
be
effected
by
means
,
as
castigations
and
deliverances
.
And
some
things
the
Lord
suffers
to
be
done
by
his
permissive
will
,
yet
so
as
(
if
hee
pleased
)
he
could
easily
prevent
and
hinder
,
or
alter
the
doing
of
them
;
thus
the
Lord
may
be
said
to
have
a
finger
in
every
sinne
,
not
as
it
is
a
breach
of
his
revealed
will
,
but
that
it
may
be
an
occasion
of
the
manifestation
of
his
power
,
and
justice
in
punishing
and
revenging
of
it
.
These
truths
the
heathen
which
either
knew
not
God
,
or
else
did
not
glorifie
him
as
God
,
were
utterly
ignorant
of
,
and
therefore
turned
the
glory
of
the
incorruptible
God
,
into
the
similitude
of
the
image
of
a
corruptible
man
,
and
of
birds
,
and
foure
footed
beasts
,
and
of
creeping
things
,
Rom.
1.23
.
And
hence
it
came
to
passe
that
they
forged
unto
themselves
so
many
Gods
:
one
of
the
sunne
;
another
of
the
moone
;
one
of
the
sea
,
another
of
the
windes
,
&c.
By
whose
wisedome
,
providence
and
power
(
as
they
conceived
)
the
whole
world
,
with
all
occasions
and
occurences
therein
were
ordered
and
swayed
.
Whereas
there
is
but
one
only
true
God
,
Who
by
wisedome
hath
laid
the
foundation
of
the
earth
,
and
hath
stablished
the
heavens
through
understanding
;
by
his
knowledge
the
depths
are
broken
up
,
and
the
clouds
drop
down
the
dew
.
Prov.
3.19
,
20.
See
Jerem.
10.12.13
.
of
him
,
and
by
him
,
and
for
him
are
all
things
.
Rom.
11.36
.
The
Pelagians
of
olde
were
much
puzled
about
the
divine
Providence
,
thinking
it
an
unseemly
thing
to
make
God
the
author
of
an
evill
;
and
therefore
affirmed
that
there
were
two
gods
.
The
one
was
the
Father
of
mercies
,
and
author
of
all
good
that
doth
betyde
man
.
The
other
was
an
evill
god
,
the
enemie
of
mankind
,
the
actor
of
such
evills
as
do
befall
man
.
But
wee
acknowledge
onely
one
God
:
the
wise
and
just
dispenser
of
good
and
evill
:
for
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
most
High
proceedeth
both
evill
and
good
,
Lam.
3.38
.
Plato
,
and
other
Heathens
would
say
,
That
God
was
the
cause
of
all
good
things
in
Nature
;
beleeving
and
acknowledging
a
Divine
Providence
in
prosperity
;
but
when
adversity
,
came
,
they
were
of
another
minde
.
It
is
reported
of
Cato
,
that
hee
stoutly
held
and
defended
a
Divine
Providence
all
the
while
that
Pompey
prospered
,
and
the
citie
flourished
:
but
when
he
did
see
Pompey
to
bee
overthrown
by
Caesar
in
so
just
a
cause
,
when
hee
beheld
the
body
of
Pompey
cast
upon
the
shoare
,
without
any
honor
of
buriall
,
and
himselfe
exposed
to
danger
by
Caesars
army
:
hee
then
changed
his
opinion
,
denying
that
there
was
any
Divine
Providence
,
but
that
all
things
fell
out
by
chance
.
It
were
well
with
many
Christians
(
which
know
,
or
at
least
should
know
more
of
Gods
minde
then
Coto
knew
)
if
they
were
not
somtimes
sicke
of
Cato
his
disease
;
for
they
can
trust
God
,
and
acknowledge●
his
Providence
,
all
the
while
they
live
at
ease
,
and
in
prosperitie
;
but
let
the
Lord
change
their
estate
,
and
then
they
change
their
minde
,
or
an
the
least
they
begin
to
demurre
about
the
truth
of
this
doctrine
.
Object
.
But
how
can
it
be
said
,
That
God
ordereth
and
disposeth
of
all
afflictions
,
when
there
be
many
euils
which
wee
bring
upon
our selves
,
and
may
thank
our selves
for
?
as
appeareth
in
divers
places
of
Scripture
,
Hast
thou
not
procured
this
unto
thy selfe
,
in
that
thou
hast
forsaken
the
Lord
thy
God
?
Jerem.
2.17
.
Againe
it
is
said
,
Hos.
13.9
.
O
Israel
,
thou
hast
destroyed
thy selfe
.
And
ordinary
experience
tells
us
how
many
mischiefes
many
bring
upon
themselves
through
surfets
,
ryot
,
&c.
Answ.
Wee
procure
unto
our selves
(
by
reason
of
our
sins
)
whatsoever
evills
do
befall
us
.
Besides
God
by
withdrawing
or
with-holding
of
his
grace
,
gives
us
over
to
our
own
lusts
or
Satan●
tenta●ions
,
and
so
makes
us
his
instruments
to
worke
our selves
that
mischiefe
,
or
to
bring
upon
our
own
paies
those
evills
hee
intended
should
befall
us
.
Therefore
it
is
undoubted
truth
,
that
God
hath
his
hand
in
our
afflictions
,
and
it
may
bee
confirmed
by
these
reasons
.
Reason
.
1
God
filleth
both
heaven
and
earth
.
First
,
in
regard
of
the
infinitenesse
of
his
being
,
filling
both
Heaven
and
Earth
with
his
presence
.
Am
I
a
God
at
hand
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
not
a
God
afarre
off
?
Can
any
hide
himselfe
in
secret
places
,
that
I
shall
not
see
him
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Doe
not
I
fill
Heaven
and
Earth
.
Jerem.
23.23
,
24.
Whither
shall
we
goe
from
his
spirit
?
or
whither
shall
wee
flee
from
his
presence
?
Psal.
139.7
.
If
wee
be
in
hell
,
there
shall
the
Lords
hand
take
us
,
yea
,
though
wee
more
hid
in
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
the
Lord
can
thence
command
the
serpent
to
bite
us
,
Amos
9.2
,
3.
So
that
the
Lord
is
every
where
.
The
Heaven
,
and
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
is
not
able
to
containe
him
:
1.
King
.
8.27
.
Hee
is
above
us
,
beneath
us
,
he
is
before
us
,
and
behind
us
;
he
is
without
us
,
and
within
us
;
hee
is
not
only
all
eye
to
observe
all
,
for
his
eyes
behold
all
nations
,
Psal.
66.7
.
But
he
is
also
all
hand
to
order
and
dispose
of
all
particulars
.
If
any
thing
were
out
of
Gods
reach
,
or
did
fall
out
beyond
his
presence
and
privity
,
then
were
not
the
Lord
infinite
,
and
then
were
he
not
God
.
But
the
Lord
being
every
where
,
and
filling
every
place
,
must
needs
have
the
ordering
and
disposing
of
all
things
which
are
done
in
Heaven
,
or
in
the
earth
;
for
as
it
pleaseth
the
Lord
,
so
all
things
come
to
passe
.
Reason
.
2
Againe
,
it
must
needs
be
,
God
worketh
all
things
as
he
will
.
that
the
Lords
hand
should
bee
in
every
affliction
,
which
befalls
us
,
because
,
Hee
worketh
all
things
after
the
counsell
of
his
will
,
Ephe.
1.11
.
Man
may
devise
and
plot
what
he
please
:
hee
may
take
others
into
confederacie
with
him
,
but
the
Lord
laughes
them
to
scorne
,
Psal.
37.13
.
Their
counsell
shall
bee
brought
to
nought
,
their
decree
shall
not
stand
.
Esay
.
8.10
.
But
the
counsell
of
the
Lord
shall
stand
,
and
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
throughout
all
ages
,
Psal.
33.11
.
So
Esay
.
46.10
.
My
counsell
shall
stand
,
and
I
will
do
whatsoever
I
will
.
If
the
Lord
hath
a
will
to
any
thing
,
that
thing
must
needs
follow
:
for
his
willing
of
it
,
is
the
doing
of
it
,
I
have
purposed
it
,
and
I
will
do
it
,
Esay
46.11
.
Therefore
they
blasphem
the
omnipotencie
,
and
power
of
God
,
who
say
,
That
Gods
will
attendeth
and
follows
mans
;
and
worketh
in
many
things
,
as
our
will
inclineth
:
which
is
to
set
the
cart
before
the
horse
;
to
make
the
supreme
governesse
come
after
the
handmaid
.
Object
.
But
doth
it
not
please
the
Lord
to
afford
so
much
libertie
to
his
creature
,
that
some
thing
may
bee
done
as
wee
will
,
and
best
liketh
us
?
Answ.
The
Scripture
doth
no
where
tell
us
,
that
God
doth
at
any
time
suspend
his
omnipotencie
,
and
purpose
so
farre
,
as
to
put
the
staffe
,
at
any
time
out
of
his
owne
hand
;
that
man
may
will
any
thing
against
or
without
the
will
of
God
.
Wee
may
not
say
,
wee
will
go
to
the
next
towne
,
But
if
God
will
,
Jam.
4.15
.
The
heart
of
man
purposeth
a
way
,
but
the
Lord
directeth
his
steps
,
Prov.
16.9
.
Howsoever
the
wicked
may
bandy
themselves
against
the
Lord
&
his
anointed
,
they
can
do
no
more
,
nor
other
,
but
whatsoever
his
hand
,
and
counsell
hath
appointed
to
bee
done
,
Act.
4.28
.
Reason
3
All
creatures
are
subject
unto
the
Lord
.
Thrdly
,
because
all
the
creatures
both
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
under
the
Earth
,
are
ready
prest
as
so
many
servants
,
and
souldiers
to
be
sent
forth
,
and
commanded
at
the
will
of
God
,
their
Soveraigne
Lord
and
chieftaine
.
If
the
Lord
will
lead
any
of
his
hosts
against
Pharoah
and
his
people
,
for
the
rescue
and
deliverance
of
Israel
his
chosen
,
they
shall
march
in
battell
aray
,
and
they
shall
follow
in
ten
severall
troups
,
and
at
the
heeles
of
one
another
.
The
least
,
the
meanest
,
and
the
vilest
of
these
hosts
,
though
of
Lice
,
or
Grashoppers
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
able
to
make
head
against
this
great
Monarch
Pharoah
:
and
bring
down
the
spirit
,
and
stomack
of
this
proud
King
,
who
a
little
before
asked
,
Who
is
the
Lord
,
that
I
should
heare
his
voice
,
and
let
Israel
go
?
I
know
not
the
Lord
,
neither
will
I
let
Israel
go
,
Exodus
5.2
.
All
which
considered
,
namely
,
That
the
Lord
is
every
where
,
fulfilling
all
places
;
and
that
all
things
are
effected
as
hee
will
:
and
that
all
creatures
are
at
his
bay
,
wee
may
safely
conclude
,
That
no
affliction
can
befall
us
,
but
that
which
the
Lord
appointeth
unto
us
,
as
1.
Thes.
3.3
.
No
man
should
bee
moved
with
afflictions
:
for
ye
your selves
know
that
wee
are
appointed
thereunto
.
Vse
.
1
Away
with
Fortune
and
luck
.
Is
it
so
,
that
all
our
afflictions
come
from
God
?
Away
then
with
that
heathenish
conceit
,
or
dreame
of
Fortune
,
Luck
,
or
Chance
;
words
too
frequent
in
the
mouths
of
Christians
.
If
any
thing
befall
our
neighbor
better
then
ordinary
,
and
beyond
our
expectation
,
wee
are
ready
to
congratulate
his
good
fortune
,
If
any
thing
succeeed
evill
,
contrary
to
his
desire
,
or
if
any
affliction
doth
befall
him
,
wee
are
ready
to
bemone
or
condole
his
ill
luck
,
and
his
bad
chance
.
Would
you
know
from
whence
Fortune
did
first
spring
?
One
tells
us
from
nature
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
rather
think
from
ignorance
of
nature
.
Nature
is
nothing
else
but
that
order
and
course
which
the
Lord
hath
set
and
established
in
all
his
creatures
.
Why
doth
bread
strengthen
us
rather
then
stones
?
You
will
say
it
is
the
nature
of
bread
,
to
nourish
and
strengthen
us
;
and
why
so
?
even
because
God
hath
said
it
,
and
appointed
it
to
be
so
.
This
order
and
course
of
nature
the
Heathen
being
ignorant
of
,
as
also
of
the
Divine
Providence
guiding
and
disposing
of
all
particulars
,
they
ascribed
the
event
of
things
to
a
power
of
their
own
devising
,
which
they
called
Fortune
.
Now
for
Christians
,
who
have
the
light
of
truth
so
clearely
shining
amongst
us
,
that
wee
should
take
up
the
language
,
and
termes
of
blind
Pagans
;
what
a
shame
is
it
to
our
profession
,
and
reproach
to
our
God
?
Object
.
But
doth
not
the
Scripture
speake
of
chance
,
Luk.
10.31
.
By
chance
there
came
down
a
certaine
Priest
that
same
way
.
Answer
.
In
regard
of
God
,
there
is
no
chance
,
although
things
may
be
said
to
bee
casuall
in
respect
of
our
ignorance
,
who
know
not
the
causes
of
many
things
,
which
fall
out
many
times
suddenly
,
and
beyond
our
expectation
;
but
all
things
past
,
present
and
future
are
present
with
the
Lord
.
And
that
all
things
in
appearance
casuall
are
ordered
and
governed
by
God
,
may
be
gathered
by
that
Vision
of
Ezechiel
,
1.18
.
Who
beheld
all
things
in
the
World
,
in
appearance
to
runne
upon
wheeles
,
the
ring
of
which
wheeles
hee
observed
to
bee
full
of
eyes
:
implying
hereby
the
universall
and
intentive
Providence
of
the
Lord
,
overseeing
all
things
.
Neither
may
wee
ascribe
any
thing
to
that
unluckie
,
and
(
as
many
call
it
)
unfortunate
or
fortunate
Planet
,
under
which
any
may
be
said
to
be
borne
,
as
the
starre-gazer
doth
fondly
hold
,
and
maintaine
;
or
that
some
dayes
be
good
,
and
some
bad
,
is
a
heathenish
conceit
.
For
the
Lord
God
Almightie
,
that
Most
High
and
Incomprehensible
JEHOVAH
,
that
Everlasting
Alpha
and
Omega
,
He
that
was
,
that
is
,
and
is
to
come
,
He
is
the
former
,
framer
and
governor
of
all
things
;
Who
made
Arcturus
,
Orion
,
and
Pleiades
,
those
famous
starres
,
and
placed
them
in
the
firmament
of
heaven
?
Who
limited
the
North
,
and
South
climats
?
Hath
not
the
Lord
formed
them
,
and
doth
not
He
governe
them
?
Hath
not
He
appointed
them
their
severall
spheares
,
and
motions
?
Have
they
not
their
influences
from
him
?
and
doth
not
He
withdraw
from
them
at
His
pleasure
?
Do
they
not
remaine
,
and
continue
as
servants
for
the
behoof
of
man
:
as
other
creatures
do
?
and
are
not
as
gods
,
or
governors
of
mans
nature
:
neither
can
they
dispose
of
our
inclinations
,
constitutions
,
and
affections
,
or
make
us
happy
,
or
unhappy
at
their
pleasure
;
but
are
ruled
and
commanded
by
God
,
to
stand
or
move
at
His
will
and
pleasure
:
Did
not
the
Sunne
stand
still
in
Gibeon
,
and
the
Moone
in
the
valley
of
Ajalou
a
whole
day
.
Josh.
10.12
.
By
which
,
and
many
other
places
it
is
evident
,
that
Sun
and
Moon
,
and
so
all
other
creatures
are
subject
to
the
will
of
the
superior
Governor
,
who
needeth
not
the
helpe
of
such
weake
instruments
to
draw
out
,
or
to
shorten
the
life
,
and
wellfare
,
the
happinesse
,
or
the
miserie
of
man
;
to
make
our
portion
the
more
fat
or
lean
,
to
further
or
hinder
us
,
either
in
our
spirituall
,
or
bodily
welfare
.
Thinke
not
therefore
that
either
thy
good
,
or
bad
successe
in
thy
proceedings
,
the
prosperous
or
adverse
issues
of
thine
indeavors
,
thy
riches
,
or
thy
povertie
proceedeth
from
the
influence
,
domination
,
or
power
of
the
creatures
,
but
that
all
are
ordered
,
and
disposed
of
by
a
higher
cause
,
the
wise
,
and
righteous
Providence
of
Almighty
God
.
Let
us
not
therefore
so
much
as
name
Fortune
,
seeing
all
things
in
the
World
(
though
many
of
them
seem
casuall
and
contingent
to
our
weake
and
shallow
apprehension
)
are
notwithstanding
regulated
by
Divine
Providence
.
Some
will
say
that
Jonah
being
cast
into
the
sea
,
had
good
fortune
,
that
a
fish
should
be
ready
at
hand
to
swallow
him
up
,
and
so
carry
him
a
shore
againe
:
but
this
fortune
was
no
other
then
Gods
providence
,
For
the
Lord
had
prepared
a
great
fish
to
swallow
up
Jonah
1.17
.
The
selling
of
Joseph
unto
the
Ishmaelitish
Merchants
,
in
appearance
seemeth
to
be
no
other
then
the
cruell
act
of
his
unnaturall
brethren
,
disputing
and
debating
with
themselves
,
what
they
were
best
to
do
with
him
:
Yet
Joseph
telleth
his
brethren
,
You
sent
me
not
hither
,
but
God
,
Gene.
45.8
.
Can
any
thing
appeare
more
casuall
then
the
drawing
of
a
lot
?
yet
it
is
the
Lord
that
directeth
my
hand
to
this
lot
rather
then
unto
another
.
The
lot
is
cast
into
the
lap
,
but
the
whole
disposing
thereof
is
of
the
Lord
,
Prov.
16.33
.
Gods
Providence
extendeth
it selfe
,
even
to
the
smallest
things
,
the
falling
of
every
sparrow
on
the
ground
,
Matt.
10.29
.
The
numbring
of
the
haires
of
our
heads
,
the
feeding
of
the
birds
of
the
ayre
;
and
what
not
?
Hold
wee
it
therefore
as
an
undoubted
truth
,
that
there
is
no
fortune
:
and
that
nothing
comes
to
passe
without
the
decree
of
God
:
no
,
not
any
of
our
afflictions
,
nor
any
judgements
,
which
at
any
time
befall
any
wicked
person
.
When
the
Drunkard
hath
besotted
himselfe
with
excessive
drinking
,
and
even
transformed
himselfe
into
a
swine
,
he
takes
his
horse
,
homeward
goes
the
beast
,
but
the
man
(
more
sencelesse
then
the
beast
)
is
carried
he
knowes
not
whither
;
down
at
last
hee
tumbles
from
his
horse
,
and
breaks
his
neck
:
or
being
on
foot
,
falls
into
the
ditch
,
and
there
is
drowned
;
you
will
say
,
This
man
hath
hard
fortune
.
And
so
when
two
roaring
ruffians
,
shall
fall
to
word
it
upon
some
indignitie
or
wrong
received
,
or
conceived
:
and
from
words
proceed
either
to
blows
or
stabbing
each
other
:
their
companions
will
say
,
the
wounded
party
had
a
hard
mischance
befalne
him
,
verie
ill
lucke
.
No
,
no
;
these
had
the
just
and
righteous
hand
of
God
against
them
,
the
Lord
in
justice
and
wrath
appointing
these
heavie
judgments
unto
them
.
Hence
it
is
that
Jude
speaketh
of
some
,
which
were
before
of
old
ordained
to
this
condemnation
,
Jude
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
4.
The
word
ordained
is
very
emphatical
in
the
originall
,
and
signifies
as
much
as
if
they
were
inrolled
or
set
down
upon
record
,
or
registred
,
and
set
down
by
the
hand-writing
of
God
to
this
condemnation
.
Fortune
befits
the
mouth
of
a
heathen
,
but
Gods
Providence
the
heart
and
tongue
of
a
Christian
.
Vse
.
2
God
disposeth
of
all
tempests
.
Againe
,
this
doctrine
meets
with
another
error
too
rife
,
and
ranck
amongst
us
.
In
the
time
of
any
great
tempests
,
especially
if
they
bee
such
as
cause
any
spoile
,
or
havock
at
sea
,
or
upon
land
;
by
and
by
,
many
mouths
are
opened
,
and
this
they
suppose
to
bee
the
work
of
some
conjurer
.
As
if
the
Lord
(
as
Eliah
ironically
said
to
the
Priests
of
Baal
,
of
their
god
)
were
all
this
while
asleep
,
or
sate
still
,
and
did
nothing
.
If
there
bee
any
great
winde
blowing
hard
at
sea
,
The
Lord
sends
that
great
winde
into
the
sea
,
and
he
raiseth
every
mighty
tempest
,
Jonah
,
1.4
.
If
there
be
any
winds
or
stormes
upon
rhe
land
,
the
Lord
raiseth
them
:
For
the
Lord
hath
his
way
in
the
whirlewind
and
in
the
storme
,
Nah.
1.3
.
God
alone
is
the
Lord
both
of
sea
and
land
,
and
by
his
over-ruling
hand
,
and
power
he
ordereth
and
disposeth
of
all
particulars
,
whither
in
the
seas
,
or
upon
the
earth
.
For
he
commandeth
and
raiseth
the
stormie
winde
,
and
it
lifteth
up
the
waves
thereof
.
Psal.
107.25
.
They
cry
unto
the
Lord
in
their
trouble
,
and
then
he
bringeth
them
out
of
their
distresse
.
But
how
doth
he
this
?
It
follows
in
the
29.
vers
.
He
turneth
the
storme
to
calme
,
so
that
the
waves
thereof
are
still
,
for
he
ruleth
the
raging
of
the
seas
.
Psal.
89.9
.
So
that
if
there
be
storme
or
tempest
)
it
is
evident
God
causeth
and
ceaseth
all
.
Object
.
But
is
there
not
conjuring
sometimes
?
Answ.
Very
like
there
is
;
for
men
and
devils
do
many
times
compact
,
and
joyn
together
,
for
the
doing
of
some
mischiefe
.
But
are
not
men
and
devils
under
the
rule
and
command
of
the
Almighty
?
It
is
true
,
that
the
devill
hath
a
large
walke
,
even
the
whole
earth
,
which
he
compasseth
,
Job
2.2
.
Yet
hath
he
his
bounds
and
limits
set
him
,
which
he
cannot
exceed
.
Although
he
be
full
of
malice
,
and
spight
,
and
takes
pleasure
in
doing
evill
,
and
working
of
mischiefe
:
and
therefore
hee
is
called
the
evill
spirit
,
Act.
19.16
.
Yet
can
he
not
hurt
so
much
as
one
swine
,
untill
the
Lord
give
him
commission
,
Mat.
8.31
.
Hee
and
his
wicked
instruments
may
vaunt
it
,
as
Pilate
did
,
Have
I
not
power
&c.
but
wee
may
say
of
them
,
as
Christ
answered
Pilate
.
Thou
couldest
have
no
power
against
me
,
except
it
were
given
thee
from
above
.
John
.
19.11
.
Consider
what
Satan
said
to
the
Lord
,
Iob.
2.5
.
Stretch
now
out
thine
hand
,
and
touch
his
bones
,
and
his
flesh
:
by
which
words
it
is
evident
,
that
whatsoever
power
,
and
libertie
Satan
had
over
Iob
,
was
no
other
then
Gods
hand
.
Vse
.
3
Patient
in
afflictions
.
Is
it
so
,
that
God
hath
his
hand
in
all
our
afflictions
?
let
us
then
be
patient
in
time
of
affliction
,
because
wee
are
then
under
Gods
hand
,
who
intendeth
not
our
hurt
but
our
good
in
afflicting
us
.
Hee
that
hath
any
dangerous
wound
,
or
sore
upon
him
,
will
patiently
endure
the
surgeon
to
cut
and
search
his
wound
unto
the
quick
:
though
strong
eating
plaisters
or
powders
,
or
any
sharpe
corrasives
he
applied
,
he
beares
it
out
with
a
manlike
courage
,
because
hee
beleeveth
that
otherwise
hee
cannot
be
cured
.
Though
it
be
more
then
ordinary
torment
to
be
cut
,
for
the
taking
out
of
the
stone
,
yet
a
man
will
suffer
himselfe
to
be
bound
hand
and
foot
:
the
searching
instrument
to
bee
put
into
his
body
,
that
so
he
may
prolong
his
life
.
Shall
these
exquisite
paines
,
and
grievous
tortures
,
which
man
doth
oft
put
us
unto
,
be
indured
of
us
for
the
good
and
welfare
of
our
bodies
:
and
shall
wee
not
as
willingly
and
patiently
lie
under
the
hand
of
God
,
and
beare
that
affliction
which
he
layes
upon
us
,
for
the
good
of
our
souls
?
Bee
wee
therefore
patient
,
first
in
respect
of
God
,
and
secondly
in
respect
of
any
of
those
instrument●
to
which
God
shall
use
in
afflicting
us
.
We
must
be
patient
in
all
our
afflictions
;
first
,
because
they
be
messengers
sent
unto
us
from
God
our
Father
,
our
pittifull
Father
.
Shall
I
not
drinke
of
that
cup
which
my
Father
hath
given
me
,
John
18.11
.
We
have
had
the
Fathers
of
our
bodies
,
which
corrected
us
,
and
wee
gave
them
reverence
:
should
wee
not
much
rather
bee
in
subjection
unto
the
father
of
spirits
,
that
wee
may
live
,
Heb.
12.9
.
Do
wee
not
daily
pray
,
that
the
will
of
our
father
might
be
done
?
then
bee
we
patient
in
our
afflictions
,
because
it
is
our
fathers
will
,
by
these
to
exercise
us
.
This
was
the
ground
of
Davids
patience
,
Psalm
.
39.9
.
I
was
dumb
,
and
have
not
opened
my
mouth
,
because
thou
diddest
it
.
It
was
dreadfull
newes
,
which
Samuel
told
Eli
,
How
that
the
Lord
would
visit
his
house
for
ever
for
the
iniquity
of
his
sonnes
,
and
he
staied
them
not
:
now
therefore
the
iniquitie
of
Elies
house
shall
not
bee
purged
with
sacrifice
nor
offring
for
ever
,
1.
Sam.
3.13
,
14.
At
the
hearing
whereof
,
Eli
answers
verse
18.
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
doe
what
seemeth
him
good
Oh
admirable
patience
and
obedience
!
well
beseeming
the
antient
judge
,
and
aged
president
of
Shiloh
,
who
had
sacrificed
his
heart
to
that
God
,
whose
justice
had
refused
to
expiat
his
sinne
by
sacrifice
.
Although
Eli
shewed
himselfe
to
be
an
ill
father
unto
his
sonnes
▪
yet
he
proves
a
dutifull
and
obedient
sonne
to
God
,
being
willing
to
kisse
the
rod
he
shall
smart
withall
.
It
is
the
Lord
,
whom
I
have
alwaies
found
most
holy
and
just
and
gracious
,
and
he
cannot
but
be
himselfe
;
let
him
doe
what
seemeth
him
good
;
for
,
whatsoever
seemeth
good
to
him
must
needs
be
good
,
howsoever
it
seemeth
to
me
.
Thus
patiently
did
Eli
expose
himselfe
to
Gods
afflicting
hand
,
and
kneels
to
him
that
severely
scourgeth
him
:
So
good
king
Hezekiah
,
Esay
38.15
.
What
shall
I
say
?
for
he
hath
said
it
unto
me
,
and
he
hath
done
it
.
Againe
,
wee
should
be
patient
in
our
afflictions
,
because
they
come
from
the
hand
of
a
pitifull
father
.
In
bodily
deseases
,
wee
are
the
more
content
to
endure
that
paine
,
which
our
Surgeon
shall
put
us
unto
,
if
we
beleeve
and
know
him
to
be
a
pittiful
and
tender
hearted
man
.
How
much
more
ought
we
to
be
patient
under
the
hand
of
our
heavenly
Father
:
for
the
Lord
is
very
pittifull
and
mercifull
,
or
of
tender
mercy
;
as
the
new
translation
hath
it
,
Jam.
5.11
.
The
Prophet
David
having
abundantly
made
experience
of
the
Lords
goodnesse
,
tels
us
in
very
many
places
;
that
the
Lord
is
a
pittifull
God
,
slow
to
anger
and
great
in
kindnesse
and
truth
,
Psalm
86.15
.
And
Psalm
131.4
.
The
Lord
is
mercifull
and
full
of
compassion
.
So
full
that
howsoever
for
a
moment
he
may
hide
away
his
face
from
us
in
a
little
wrath
,
yet
with
everlasting
mercy
he
will
have
compassion
upon
us
,
Esay
,
54.8
.
Hence
it
is
that
speaking
of
his
people
it
is
said
,
Esay
63.9
.
In
all
their
affliction
he
was
afflicted
;
in
his
love
and
in
his
pitty
he
redeemed
them
.
Object
.
Here
some
will
bee
ready
to
object
,
If
God
be
so
pittifull
,
and
takes
no
pleasure
in
afflicting
us
,
how
is
it
that
many
of
his
deare
children
groane
under
many
long
and
tedious
,
sharp
and
biting
afflictions
?
Answ.
The
Lord
hath
many
ends
in
dealing
thus
with
his
children
.
First
,
because
they
have
been
a
long
time
delighted
with
some
sinne
,
which
through
custome
is
become
as
it
were
naturall
;
and
being
so
,
will
not
easily
,
will
not
quickly
be
purged
out
of
them
.
That
which
is
gotten
to
the
bone
,
will
not
easily
be
had
out
of
the
flesh
.
Hard
knubbs
and
knurles
,
must
have
great
and
long
wedges
driven
in
to
them
,
many
hard
and
great
stroaks
given
them
before
they
will
yeeld
.
Many
hard
and
stony
hearts
will
not
be
broken
with
little
and
short
afflictions
;
some
kinde
of
mettles
must
be
kept
a
great
while
longer
in
the
furnace
then
others
,
or
else
they
will
never
be
dissolved
,
even
so
it
fareth
with
some
natures
;
little
and
short
afflictions
work
not
upon
them
,
no
whit
at
all
molifie
nor
soften
their
hard
and
stony
hearts
;
therfore
the
Lord
is
forced
to
keep
them
down
the
longer
.
Many
men
,
when
any
trouble
befals
them
,
think
to
out-growe
it
,
or
to
beare
it
off
by
head
and
shoulders
,
and
to
make
as
good
a
shift
as
they
can
,
never
looking
up
to
God
whom
they
have
offended
and
provoked
by
their
sinnes
:
but
let
these
know
that
God
will
bow
them
,
or
else
he
will
breake
them
.
The
Lord
is
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
he
can
send
crosses
thick
and
three-fold
upon
us
to
abate
our
lofty
and
proud
spirits
,
to
break
our
rocky
and
stony
hearts
.
Gods
wrath
is
answerable
to
his
power
,
as
this
is
infinite
,
so
he
can
make
the
other
insupportable
.
Many
are
stiffe
and
stubborn
,
as
the
Lord
complaines
,
They
obeyed
not
,
neither
inclined
their
eares
,
but
made
their
necks
stiffe
,
and
would
not
heare
,
nor
receive
correction
,
Ier.
17.23
.
Little
and
short
afflictions
will
not
serve
to
reclaime
such
as
these
are
;
therefore
the
Lord
keeps
them
longer
under
his
hand
.
Againe
,
the
Lord
doth
thus
deale
with
many
of
his
children
to
work
their
hearts
to
a
greater
dislike
of
their
sinne
as
that
which
hath
brought
upon
them
all
those
troubles
which
now
lye
upon
them
;
therfore
in
the
time
of
our
affliction
we
should
fall
upon
our
sinne
,
upbraiding
it
,
and
charging
it
with
all
our
crosses
.
Ah
thou
vile
and
loathsom
sinne
,
I
may
thank
thee
for
this
expence
,
for
this
reproach
and
shame
;
Ah
cursed
sin
,
how
hast
thou
heretofore
domaniered
over
me
?
Thou
hast
hitherto
been
too
strong
for
me
,
but
God
by
this
affliction
(
I
trowe
)
will
tame
and
hamper
thee
.
Is
this
the
fruit
I
reape
by
entertaining
thee
?
Oh
cursed
be
the
time
that
ever
I
knew
thee
,
that
ever
I
was
ruled
by
thee
.
The
more
grievous
our
affliction
is
,
the
greater
hatred
we
should
beare
our
sinnes
,
the
causes
of
them
;
and
the
more
fearfull
should
we
be
for
time
to
come
of
medling
any
more
with
them
.
We
say
,
The
burnt
child
dreads
the
fire
.
Ephraim
had
been
a
long
time
polluted
with
idolatry
:
The
Lord
stops
her
way
with
thorns
,
and
makes
a
wall
,
that
she
may
not
finde
her
pathes
,
Hos.
2.6
.
exerciseth
her
with
long
affliction
,
untill
shee
come
to
say
,
What
have
I
any
more
to
do
with
Idols
,
Hos.
14.9
.
If
I
must
buy
my
sinne
at
so
deare
a
rate
;
if
thus
long
I
must
be
afflicted
for
my
sinne
;
away
with
all
,
I
will
no
more
of
it
.
Theirdly
,
the
Lord
doth
oft-times
keepe
the
rod
long
upon
his
children
for
their
greater
and
deeper
humiliation
.
Great
sinnes
,
must
bee
greatly
repented
of
.
Great
transgressions
require
great
and
long
humiliation
.
Davids
sinnes
of
adultry
and
murder
,
killing
the
husband
with
the
sword
,
that
he
might
injoy
his
wife
,
were
great
sinnes
,
and
those
which
caused
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
to
blaspheme
:
therefore
the
Lord
threatned
him
with
long
affliction
,
The
sword
shall
never
depart
from
thine
house
.
2.
Sa.
12.10
.
Neither
will
the
Lord
give
us
over
,
or
cease
to
afflict
us
one
way
,
or
other
,
untill
hee
hath
brought
us
upon
our
knees
,
broken
our
hard
hearts
,
and
sufficiently
humbled
us
under
his
hand
.
For
if
we
walk
stubbornly
against
him
he
will
walke
stubbornly
against
us
:
then
their
uncircumcised
heart
shall
be
humbled
,
and
they
shall
willingly
beare
the
punishment
of
their
iniquity
,
Lev.
26.41
.
Remembering
mine
affliction
,
and
my
mourning
,
the
wormwood
and
the
gall
,
my
soule
hath
them
in
remembrance
,
and
is
humbled
in
mee
,
Lament
.
3.19
,
20.
Fourthly
,
the
Lord
by
continuing
his
hand
of
affliction
long
upon
his
children
doth
hereby
make
known
the
strength
of
his
Grace
,
which
is
sufficient
to
support
his
children
under
long
and
tedious
afflictions
,
A
wise
builder
will
lay
the
heaviest
burden
upon
that
peece
of
timber
which
is
most
heart
,
and
most
able
to
beare
it
:
Greatest
peeces
are
put
to
greatest
stresse
,
because
little
peeces
would
warpe
and
yeeld
,
if
not
break
asunder
.
Even
so
,
where
there
is
most
strength
of
Grace
,
there
the
Lord
oft
times
laies
on
the
greatest
load
of
affliction
;
which
,
as
it
makes
for
the
praise
and
glory
of
his
Grace
so
doth
it
serve
much
for
example
unto
all
that
are
neer
unto
them
;
that
they
may
live
by
faith
,
and
hope
that
(
if
ever
they
come
into
the
like
trial
)
the
Lord
,
as
he
is
able
to
support
and
strengthen
them
,
so
he
will
doe
it
,
and
graciously
stand
by
them
even
in
long
and
sharpe
afflictions
,
as
he
hath
upheld
others
in
the
like
case
.
Fiftly
and
lastly
,
the
Lord
doth
this
,
that
so
he
may
afterward
replenish
the
hearts
of
his
children
with
aboundance
of
inward
and
spiritual
joy
.
After
they
have
tasted
of
more
gall
then
others
,
they
shall
eate
of
more
hony
then
others
.
Heavines
hath
some
long
time
sojourned
in
their
hearts
;
but
joy
and
gladnesse
followeth
after
to
inhabit
in
them
for
ever
.
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
mee
(
saith
Esay
)
to
comfort
all
that
mourne
,
appoint
unto
them
that
mourne
in
Sion
,
and
to
give
unto
them
beauty
for
ashes
,
the
garment
of
gladnes
for
the
spirit
of
heavinesse
that
they
may
bee
called
trees
of
righteousnesse
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
;
that
he
might
be
glorified
,
Esay
,
61.2
,
3.
Yee
shall
sorrow
(
saith
Christ
)
but
your
sarrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
,
Iohn
16.20
.
If
thy
sorrows
and
afflictions
have
been
longer
then
ordinary
,
they
shal
make
way
for
more
then
ordinary
joy
,
and
thankfulnes
for
issue
and
deliverance
;
according
to
that
which
the
Church
uttered
,
Lam.
3.21
,
22.
I
consider
this
in
mine
heart
,
therefore
have
I
hope
.
It
is
the
Lords
mercy
that
we
are
not
consumed
,
because
his
compassions
faile
not
.
Have
wee
not
then
good
cause
to
bee
patient
in
afflictions
although
they
bee
sharp
and
tedious
,
seeing
they
proceed
from
the
hand
of
our
pitifull
and
mercifull
father
?
To
helpe
forward
and
further
your
patience
do
but
consider
of
these
4.
things
.
First
,
1
Helps
to
the
patient
bearing
of
affliction
.
how
exceedingly
we
have
a
long
time
provoked
the
Lord
by
our
sinnes
,
amongst
which
our
unbeliefe
is
that
which
hath
most
offended
him
.
If
the
Lord
should
deale
unto
us
our
weight
and
measure
:
that
is
,
punish
us
according
to
our
deserts
,
what
would
become
of
us
?
If
the
Lord
should
dispute
with
us
,
wee
could
not
answer
him
one
thing
of
a
thousand
,
When
hee
visiteth
,
what
shall
I
answer
him
,
said
Iob
,
31.14
.
Whereupon
David
saith
,
Psalm
.
130.3
.
If
thou
,
Lord
,
shouldest
marke
iniquities
:
O
Lord
,
who
shall
stand
?
The
least
sinne
wee
commit
,
makes
us
liable
to
the
vengeance
of
eternall
torments
.
How
grear
a
measure
of
punishment
do
wee
then
deserve
,
for
our
many
,
for
our
grievous
sinnes
?
our
sinnes
being
like
unto
the
sand
by
the
sea
shore
which
is
innumerable
.
What
ever
our
afflictions
are
,
or
may
be
,
they
come
short
of
our
sinnes
;
they
fall
short
of
that
which
wee
have
deserved
:
and
that
which
the
Lord
may
justly
(
without
any
wrong
to
us
)
lay
upon
us
.
Amongst
many
other
,
one
maine
cause
why
we
are
so
troubled
and
vexed
with
affliction
is
,
because
we
are
so
little
galled
with
our
sinnes
;
a
true
sense
of
these
would
make
our
afflictions
to
be
more
easie
,
and
us
lesse
sensible
of
them
then
many
times
we
are
.
Do
we
not
see
it
by
experience
that
when
the
stone
and
the
gout
,
or
some
other
bodily
malady
meet
together
,
the
paine
of
the
stone
being
the
more
grievous
,
alaies
,
if
not
takes
away
,
the
sense
&
pain
of
the
gout
;
even
so
would
it
be
here
,
when
sinne
and
affliction
are
both
upon
us
at
once
,
the
consideration
of
our
sinnes
(
deserving
farre
greater
punishment
then
we
beare
)
should
so
grieve
us
,
that
the
punishment
it selfe
should
not
move
us
,
much
lesse
stirre
us
up
to
impatience
.
Is
there
not
then
great
cause
that
we
should
willingly
and
patiently
bear
Gods
chastisements
?
as
the
Church
resolved
,
Mica
.
7.9
.
I
will
beare
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
.
And
confesse
with
the
good
theef
in
the
Gospell
,
We
indeed
are
justly
here
,
for
we
receive
the
due
reward
of
our
deeds
,
Luke
23.41
And
thus
did
that
Emperor
Mauritius
,
who
beholding
his
wife
and
children
murthered
before
his
face
,
cried
out
.
just
art
thou
o
Lord
,
and
just
are
thy
judgements
.
And
thus
David
confessed
,
I
know
O
Lord
that
thy
judgements
are
right
,
and
that
thou
hast
afflicted
me
justly
,
Ps.
119.75
.
Secondly
,
compare
thine
afflictions
with
the
sufferings
of
many
of
the
Lords
Worthies
,
and
thou
hast
great
cause
to
be
patient
.
Looke
but
into
the
11.
Chap.
to
the
Heb.
ver.
35
,
36
,
37.
and
tell
mee
if
thine
afflictions
be
answerable
,
or
sutable
to
their
fiery
trials
.
Looke
into
the
sufferings
of
Christ
.
Consider
him
,
that
indured
such
speaking
against
of
sinners
,
lest
you
should
be
wearied
and
faint
in
your
mindes
:
ye
have
not
yet
resisted
unto
blood
,
Heb.
12.3
,
4.
If
the
Lord
deal
so
sharply
with
many
of
his
deare
children
,
and
with
thee
so
mildly
,
so
gently
,
wonder
at
Gods
clemency
and
lenity
;
lay
thy
hand
upon
thy
mouth
,
and
bee
patient
.
Thirdly
,
consider
how
short
thine
affliction
will
bee
in
comparison
of
that
eternall
torment
,
the
Lord
might
lay
upon
thee
.
our
afflictions
are
but
light
and
moment
any
,
as
Paul
calls
them
,
2.
Cor.
4.17
.
The
Lord
himselfe
saith
,
Esay
54.8
.
For
a
moment
,
in
mine
anger
,
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
for
a
little
season
,
but
with
everlasting
love
have
I
had
compassion
on
thee
.
Who
would
not
bee
content
with
a
course
of
physick
,
for
a
few
daies
,
though
the
physick
be
untoothsome
,
and
very
bitter
,
in
hope
of
health
for
ever
after
?
What
if
thou
hast
indured
months
of
sorrow
,
and
painfull
nights
have
beene
appointed
unto
thee
?
as
they
were
to
Job
,
7.3
.
What
are
they
in
comparison
of
those
eternall
torments
the
Lord
might
throw
thee
into
,
in
which
there
will
be
no
ease
,
out
of
which
there
shall
be
no
release
?
A
great
cause
of
impatience
and
storming
at
afflictions
,
is
the
ignorance
of
our selves
,
and
of
the
desert
of
our
sinnes
,
which
if
we
knew
aright
,
we
would
confesse
with
Ezra
,
let
our
miseries
and
troubles
be
what
they
will
,
that
the
Lord
hath
punished
us
lesse
then
our
iniquities
have
deserved
,
Ezra
9.13
.
I
will
beare
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
saith
the
Church
,
Mic.
7.9
.
I
will
not
repine
at
his
dealing
with
me
;
I
wil
not
open
my
mouth
by
way
of
complaint
or
murmuring
;
but
from
what
doth
this
holy
resolution
and
patience
proceed
?
It
followeth
in
the
same
verse
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
.
I
have
carried
my selfe
proudly
,
stoutly
and
rebelliously
against
him
;
I
have
provoked
the
eyes
of
his
glory
,
I
have
many
waies
,
many
times
broken
his
holy
lawes
,
I
have
deserved
farre
more
farre
greater
judgements
then
he
hath
laid
upon
me
,
it
is
his
mercy
that
I
am
not
confounded
,
that
I
am
of
this
side
hell
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
the
consideration
of
the
blessed
end
that
God
for
the
most
part
makes
of
the
afflictions
of
his
servants
,
will
further
our
patience
.
After
they
have
endured
any
great
fight
in
affliction
,
he
doth
usually
bestow
some
speciall
favor
or
other
upon
them
,
yea
proportionable
to
the
measure
of
the
affliction
hath
the
recompence
and
the
blessing
been
;
such
as
have
had
the
bitterest
crosses
,
have
received
the
sweetest
comforts
,
Ye
have
heard
of
the
patience
of
Job
,
and
what
end
the
Lord
made
Jam.
5.11
.
What
this
end
was
is
recorded
Iob.
42.
where
it
is
said
that
the
Lord
turned
a
way
the
captivitie
of
Iob
;
and
gave
him
twice
as
much
as
he
had
before
.
So
the
Lord
blessed
the
last
daies
of
Iob
more
then
the
first
Iob
42.12
.
This
hope
of
future
mercy
kept
David
from
fainting
in
his
affliction
.
Psal.
71.20
,
21.
Thou
hast
shewed
we
great
troubles
and
adversities
,
but
thou
wilt
return
and
revive
me
,
and
wilt
come
againe
and
take
me
from
the
depth
of
the
earth
.
Thou
wilt
increase
mine
honnor
and
receive
and
comfort
me
:
if
not
with
temporall
,
assuredly
with
spirituall
comfort
here
,
for
they
bring
forth
the
quiet
fruit
of
righteousnesse
unto
them
,
that
are
thereby
exercised
Heb.
12.11
.
They
are
occasions
(
as
hath
been
formerly
proved
)
of
purging
our
corruption
,
and
bringing
of
us
neerer
God
,
and
into
more
conformity
with
Christ
:
and
should
not
this
comfort
us
?
Besides
they
make
way
for
glory
,
and
endlesse
comfort
,
They
that
sow
in
teares
shall
reape
in
ioy
,
Psalm
.
126.5
.
Afflictions
cause
unto
us
a
farre
more
excellent
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
,
2.
Cor.
4.17
.
Art
thou
in
any
affliction
?
thou
art
but
under
a
short
cloud
,
it
will
quickly
blow
over
,
and
thou
shalt
have
a
faire
season
,
a
most
comfortable
,
and
glorious
sun-shine
,
when
all
teares
shall
be
wiped
away
from
thine
eyes
,
Rev.
7.17
.
After
two
dayes
hee
will
revive
us
,
and
in
the
third
day
he
will
raise
us
up
,
and
wee
shall
live
in
his
sight
,
Hos.
6.2
.
Art
thou
in
affliction
?
be
patient
,
the
third
day
is
comming
,
wherein
the
Lord
will
deliver
thee
.
There
must
be
a
time
for
thee
to
sow
thy
prayers
in
,
and
a
time
for
thee
to
water
them
with
the
teares
of
true
repentance
,
and
then
presently
comes
the
joyfull
harvest
,
in
due
season
thou
shalt
reape
,
if
thou
thou
bee
patient
,
if
thou
faint
not
,
Gal.
6.10
.
What
made
Steven
in
his
martyrdome
to
bee
so
patient
and
chearefull
,
but
the
sight
of
Heaven
?
What
was
it
that
carried
those
blessed
Martyrs
so
joyfully
thorow
flames
of
fire
,
but
hope
of
glory
?
After
their
sharp
break-fast
,
they
were
assured
of
a
sweet
and
Royall
supper
.
Againe
,
Our
enemies
are
but
the
Lords
rods
to
whip
us
.
wee
are
to
be
patient
,
in
respect
of
our
enemies
,
whom
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
use
as
his
instruments
,
to
afflict
and
scourge
us
.
Whosoever
they
bee
that
trouble
us
,
they
are
but
the
Lords
instruments
,
whom
he
sets
on
work
for
the
execution
of
his
will
and
purpose
.
If
we
consider
Jobs
afflictions
,
wee
shal
find
three
Agents
in
them
,
God
;
Satan
,
and
the
Sabeans
:
and
all
these
three
had
their
severall
end
in
afflicting
holy
Job
.
The
Devill
stirres
up
the
Sabeans
,
and
God
permits
both
.
The
Sabeans
spoile
Job
of
his
substance
that
so
they
might
inrich
themselves
.
The
Devill
sets
upon
Job
to
provoke
him
to
impatience
,
and
to
stirre
him
up
to
blaspheme
the
Lord
.
And
God
permits
all
;
first
,
for
the
punishment
of
the
Sabeans
,
wronging
,
and
robbing
his
servants
;
secondly
,
to
prove
the
devill
a
malicious
lier
;
thirdly
,
to
justifie
the
innocency
and
patience
of
his
servant
Job
;
and
last
of
all
,
to
crown
his
patience
,
and
constancy
with
greater
honor
and
glory
,
both
in
this
life
and
in
the
world
to
come
.
But
of
all
these
three
Agents
,
whose
hand
was
Jobs
eye
upon
?
did
he
curse
the
Sabeans
?
did
he
raile
upon
the
Devill
?
no
such
matter
.
As
the
by-word
is
,
he
set
the
saddle
upon
the
right
horse
.
Hee
lookes
up
to
the
hand
of
God
.
The
Lord
hath
given
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
it
:
blessed
by
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Job
1.21
.
So
in
that
most
bloody
and
nefarious
fact
which
ever
was
under
the
sunne
commited
,
I
meane
the
murthering
of
the
Lord
of
life
&
glory
?
there
concurred
,
the
Jewes
malice
,
Judas
his
treason
,
and
Pilate
in
his
injustice
.
And
yet
all
these
were
ordered
by
a
superior
power
,
the
Lord
using
these
as
his
instruments
for
the
execution
of
his
purpose
,
Acts
4.
To
do
whatsoever
thine
hand
,
&
thy
counsell
had
determined
before
to
bee
done
.
Now
then
if
the
Lord
intendeth
to
afflict
thee
,
who
shall
let
him
from
using
what
instruments
hee
pleaseth
?
Looke
not
then
upon
secondary
causes
,
lest
thou
swell
against
them
,
and
grow
impatient
.
Look
up
to
the
hand
of
God
,
that
thou
maist
be
quiet
,
whatsoever
,
or
whosoever
the
instruments
be
.
As
David
asked
the
woman
of
Tekoa
,
Is
not
the
hand
of
Joab
,
in
all
this
?
2.
Sam.
14.19
.
So
bee
thou
assured
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
in
all
thine
afflictions
.
And
yet
alas
,
in
trouble
and
affliction
,
wee
can
see
any
thing
before
,
and
more
then
the
hand
of
God
that
smiteth
us
,
and
our
sinnes
which
have
drawne
forth
the
hand
of
God
against
us
.
The
want
of
which
spirituall
eye
to
behold
Gods
hand
,
is
the
ground
of
that
impatience
,
which
is
too
often
seen
in
our
afflictions
,
and
bewrayes
it selfe
in
our
uncharitable
speeches
;
I
may
thanke
such
a
villain
for
this
trouble
:
I
am
beholden
to
such
a
neighbour
for
this
crosse
:
such
a
one
hath
done
me
thus
much
wrong
,
these
injuries
:
I
will
therefore
be
revenged
of
him
,
&c.
Many
there
be
which
set
down
by
that
affliction
which
comes
immediately
from
God
,
but
can
not
be
so
still
&
quiet
in
those
wrongs
and
injuries
which
come
from
man
.
They
know
there
is
no
striving
against
the
streame
,
a
vaine
thing
for
man
to
contend
with
his
maker
;
and
therefore
fret
not
,
lost
there
impatience
should
open
a
new
gappe
,
or
make
the
old
breach
wider
,
to
let
in
more
,
if
not
,
greater
afflictions
.
But
why
they
should
be
thus
dealt
withall
by
man
,
it
may
be
their
inferior
,
one
that
they
can
shift
withall
,
one
that
(
it
may
be
)
they
thinke
they
can
crush
;
to
put
up
such
a
wrong
,
this
goes
against
the
haire
,
they
can
not
beare
it
,
no
wise
man
(
they
say
)
would
put
it
up
at
his
hands
.
These
words
argue
too
much
selfe
,
too
much
pride
,
and
too
little
grace
,
too
little
patience
.
It
will
be
our
glory
to
passe
by
offences
,
from
whomsoever
they
come
.
The
greater
the
injurie
is
,
or
the
more
able
thou
art
to
avenge
thy selfe
of
thine
enemie
,
the
greater
will
be
thy
glory
to
passe
it
by
.
No
wise
man
will
fight
against
an
enemie
with
his
own
weapon
:
Christian
wisdome
teacheth
us
,
not
to
render
evill
for
evill
,
and
rebuke
for
rebuke
.
If
thine
enemie
provoke
thee
either
by
his
words
,
or
by
his
deeds
,
and
thou
through
impatience
be
stirred
up
to
revenge
,
what
difference
is
there
in
both
your
faults
,
and
folly
?
Only
this
:
Hee
sinnes
first
,
and
thou
art
second
in
evill
.
Hee
sinnes
by
provoking
of
thee
,
and
thou
by
being
provoked
by
him
.
Hee
sinnes
in
offering
the
wrong
,
and
thou
by
revengeing
it
.
Are
thou
angry
with
thine
enemie
for
troubling
thee
?
He
may
answere
thee
as
David
did
his
brethren
,
when
they
were
angry
with
him
,
1.
Sam.
17.28
,
29.
What
have
I
now
done
?
Is
there
not
a
cause
?
What
hath
thine
enemy
done
unto
thee
which
the
Lord
did
not
see
cause
to
set
him
about
?
Know
therefore
that
how
malicious
,
and
potent
soever
thine
enemies
are
,
they
can
do
no
more
unto
thee
,
or
against
thee
,
nay
they
shall
do
no
lesse
,
then
the
Lord
hath
appointed
them
to
do
.
There
is
not
so
much
as
one
poisoned
arrow
shot
at
thee
,
but
the
hand
of
the
Lord
doth
nock
it
:
not
one
bitter
,
taunting
or
reproachfull
word
uttered
against
thee
,
but
the
Lord
wills
it
:
Suffer
him
to
curse
(
saith
David
to
Shimei
)
for
the
Lord
hath
bidden
him
,
2.
Sam.
16.11
.
And
yet
how
soon
is
our
blood
up
?
How
ready
are
our
hearts
to
rise
against
any
of
the
Lords
instruments
?
like
dogges
running
after
the
stone
,
which
was
cast
at
them
,
never
looking
to
the
hand
that
threw
it
.
Common
humanity
teacheth
us
,
not
to
flie
in
the
face
,
or
fall
about
the
eares
of
that
mans
servant
,
which
doth
only
bring
us
a
message
from
his
master
.
The
enemies
of
Gods
Church
and
people
,
are
but
the
Lords
servants
.
The
Lord
calls
Nebuchadnezzar
the
King
of
Babell
,
his
servant
,
Jere.
27.6
.
Our
enemies
doe
but
bring
us
a
message
from
the
Lord
,
as
Ehad
said
unto
Eglon
,
Judg.
3.20
.
I
have
a
message
vnto
thee
from
God
.
If
they
doe
but
their
errand
,
why
should
wee
be
offended
with
them
?
Were
it
not
folly
,
if
not
madnesse
,
for
him
that
is
beatten
with
a
wand
,
to
rent
and
teare
it
;
The
wicked
of
the
World
are
but
Gods
wands
or
rods
,
to
beat
and
lash
his
children
withall
.
Ashur
,
the
rod
of
my
wrath
:
and
the
staffe
in
their
hands
,
is
my
indignation
,
Esay
,
10.5
.
A
rod
(
you
know
)
can
do
nothing
of
it selfe
,
any
further
then
that
hand
which
holdeth
it
doth
put
force
unto
it
:
it
falls
heavier
,
or
lighter
,
according
to
the
strength
of
the
hand
that
useth
it
.
Bee
patient
then
,
and
fret
not
,
swell
not
against
thine
enemies
.
It
may
bee
they
revile
thee
,
raile
upon
thee
:
they
backbite
and
slander
thee
;
be
patient
,
for
the
Lord
hath
bidden
them
,
as
David
said
,
2.
Sam.
16.11
.
It
may
bee
they
hinder
thee
in
thine
estate
,
they
offer
violence
to
thy
person
:
in
all
these
,
or
any
other
wrong
they
can
do
unto
thee
,
they
are
but
the
Lords
rods
to
whip
thee
withall
.
Seeke
not
revenge
against
them
,
but
leave
them
to
the
Lord
,
and
hee
will
one
day
recompence
them
for
their
malice
and
cruelty
against
thee
.
Implacable
is
the
malice
and
rage
of
the
wicked
against
the
godly
;
so
furious
,
that
if
the
Lord
should
not
curbe
and
restrain
them
,
as
Jezebel
vowed
to
take
away
the
life
of
Eliah
,
1.
King
.
19.2
.
So
they
would
not
suffer
a
soul
to
breath
amongst
them
,
which
feareth
God
,
and
walketh
not
after
the
course
of
the
World
.
But
blessed
be
our
good
God
,
that
giveth
not
up
his
children
as
a
prey
into
their
teeth
,
Psalme
124.6
.
but
avengeth
the
afflicted
,
Psalme
140.12
.
And
will
recompence
the
wicked
according
to
their
deeds
,
Psal.
28.4
.
For
it
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
,
and
to
you
(
which
are
troubled
)
rest
.
2.
Thess.
1.6
,
7.
Object
.
But
is
the
Lord
just
in
this
?
is
it
equall
that
any
should
bee
punished
for
that
worke
which
the
Lord
hath
set
them
about
?
Answ.
Yes
:
if
they
do
it
not
to
that
end
,
and
in
that
manner
which
God
would
have
them
.
True
it
is
,
they
can
do
no
other
then
God
will
have
them
to
do
:
but
God
wills
them
not
to
do
his
worke
in
that
manner
,
which
they
perform
it
.
The
Lord
commanded
Jehu
,
to
root
out
the
posterity
of
Ahab
,
which
Jehu
according
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
fulfilled
:
Yet
the
Lord
by
the
Prophet
Hoseah
,
1.4
.
saith
,
I
will
visit
the
blood
of
Israel
upon
the
house
of
Jehu
.
For
though
Jehu
was
Gods
instrument
and
servant
,
and
did
that
worke
which
the
Lord
imployed
him
about
:
and
the
Lord
was
well
pleased
with
the
doing
of
it
,
yet
the
manner
and
the
end
of
his
doing
it
,
caused
God
to
be
offended
with
him
.
For
Iehu
did
it
not
in
conscience
and
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
:
hee
did
it
not
with
an
upright
heart
,
but
with
an
ambitious
and
wicked
mind
.
Hee
did
it
not
in
zeal
of
Gods
glory
,
as
he
boasted
,
but
hee
did
it
to
advance
himselfe
,
and
to
settle
the
crown
more
surely
upon
the
head
of
his
posterity
.
Hee
threw
down
Baal
Ahabs
Idoll
,
to
set
up
Jeroboams
calfe
.
Hee
did
it
not
in
detestation
of
Ahabs
sinne
,
but
in
the
hatred
of
his
person
,
and
love
unto
himselfe
:
and
therefore
the
Lord
threatned
and
afterward
punished
him
.
So
many
,
that
trouble
and
vexe
the
Lords
people
,
do
that
which
the
Lord
would
have
them
,
but
not
to
that
end
,
or
in
that
manner
;
as
the
Lord
speakes
by
the
Prophet
Zachariah
,
I
was
angry
but
a
little
and
they
helped
forward
the
affliction
,
Zach.
1.15
.
Therefore
when
our
enemies
have
done
their
worst
:
spit
out
all
their
malice
,
and
spewed
out
all
their
venom
against
us
;
which
they
can
disgorge
,
then
will
the
Lord
take
them
to
taske
,
then
will
hee
recompence
and
reward
them
for
their
malice
and
mischiefe
.
Behold
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
(
unto
the
Ammonites
)
because
thou
hast
clapped
thy
hands
,
and
stamped
with
thy
feet
,
and
rejoyced
in
heart
with
all
thy
despight
against
the
land
of
Israel
.
Behold
,
therefore
I
will
stretch
out
mine
hand
upon
thee
,
&c.
Ezek.
25.6.7
.
This
shall
they
have
for
their
pride
,
because
they
have
reproached
,
and
magnified
themselves
against
the
Lords
people
,
Zepha
.
2.10
.
The
more
our
enemies
do
insult
over
us
,
and
wee
patient
,
the
sooner
wil
the
Lord
help
and
deliver
us
,
Jere.
30.17
.
If
wee
did
but
seriously
consider
of
these
things
,
much
matter
of
patience
would
be
administred
unto
us
.
Men
would
not
swell
with
the
desire
of
revenge
,
if
these
truths
could
enter
into
them
.
Did
wee
beleeve
that
whatsoever
wrongs
and
injuries
either
by
word
,
or
deed
,
any
of
our
enemies
offer
unto
us
,
the
Lord
sets
them
on
worke
,
the
Lord
wills
them
to
do
it
,
for
the
exercising
of
our
faith
,
the
triall
of
our
patience
,
and
other
ends
;
would
wee
,
durst
wee
fret
and
fume
and
chafe
(
as
wee
do
)
at
our
enemies
?
Were
wee
but
perswaded
of
this
truth
:
That
if
wee
patiently
sat
down
by
our
wrongs
,
seeke
not
revenge
,
but
commit
and
commend
our
causes
and
our
enemies
to
our
God
,
hoping
that
the
Lord
wil
do
us
good
for
that
evill
they
have
done
unto
us
,
as
David
said
,
It
may
bee
the
Lord
will
look
upon
mine
affliction
,
and
do
me
good
for
his
cursing
,
2.
Sam.
16.12
.
Wee
would
be
more
patient
,
and
there
would
be
lesse
heart-burnings
,
and
fewer
quarrells
and
suits
at
law
amongst
us
,
then
be
.
Before
I
passe
from
this
use
of
the
doctrine
in
hand
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
lay
down
some
helps
how
a
Christian
may
attaine
to
this
gift
of
patience
which
is
so
needfull
to
the
carrying
of
him
on
cheerfully
,
and
peaceably
in
his
race
,
for
wee
must
runne
with
patience
the
race
that
is
set
before
us
.
Hebr.
12.1
.
How
may
wee
come
to
bee
furnished
with
patience
?
First
by
our
profitable
,
and
fruitfull
entertaining
,
and
welcoming
the
Word
of
God
:
for
this
being
effectuall
in
us
,
will
still
the
heart
in
all
stormes
,
and
cause
us
quietly
to
sit
downe
by
all
wrongs
done
unto
us
;
by
all
afflictions
that
befall
us
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Lord
cals
the
Word
,
The
Word
of
his
patience
.
Revel.
3.10
.
And
so
it
is
called
,
either
because
it
teacheth
and
instructeth
us
unto
patience
.
For
whatsoever
things
are
written
aforetime
,
are
written
for
our
learning
,
that
wee
through
patience
,
and
comfort
of
the
Seriptures
might
have
hope
.
Rom.
15.4
.
Or
else
because
it
is
an
instrument
and
means
of
working
patience
in
us
,
promising
unto
us
peace
with
God
through
Christ
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
also
a
sanctified
use
of
all
our
afflictions
heere
,
and
salvation
hereafter
to
all
that
keep
this
Word
:
which
doth
much
pacifie
the
heart
,
and
cause
us
to
be
patient
in
our
afflictions
.
Or
else
it
may
be
called
a
word
of
patience
,
because
without
patience
,
the
Word
cannot
be
rightly
professed
,
nor
wee
hold
out
in
a
holy
profession
unto
the
end
,
whence
wee
may
safely
conclude
;
that
it
is
either
through
ignorance
of
the
Word
,
or
neglect
of
the
Word
,
or
want
of
the
power
of
the
Word
,
that
wee
are
impatient
.
A
second
meanes
of
furnishing
the
heart
with
patience
,
is
the
exercising
of
our
faith
.
Knowing
that
the
trying
of
your
faith
bringeth
forth
patience
.
James
,
1.3
.
Object
.
But
doth
not
Saint
Paul
say
,
Rom.
5.3
.
That
tribulation
bringeth
forth
patience
.
Answ.
Yes
,
and
both
speake
the
truth
,
and
meane
one
and
the
same
thing
.
Know
;
that
neither
faith
,
nor
tribulation
do
beget
&
procreate
patience
,
for
patience
is
a
fruit
of
the
Spirit
.
Gal.
5.22
.
Tribulation
doth
not
naturally
,
and
of
it selfe
beget
and
bring
forth
patience
,
but
originally
,
and
by
accident
:
for
to
speak
properly
,
it
is
the
work
of
the
Spirit
to
still
and
pacifie
the
troubled
mind
of
man
;
but
tribulation
is
a
means
,
and
instrument
by
which
patience
is
brought
forth
,
that
is
,
is
exercised
,
and
manifested
.
Neither
doth
faith
bring
forth
patience
,
as
the
mother
bringeth
forth
the
daughter
,
but
as
a
tradesman
bringeth
forth
his
wares
,
and
shewes
them
to
others
,
what
they
are
;
or
rather
as
the
Sun
in
the
spring
bringeth
forth
hearbs
,
and
fruits
,
by
its
working
influence
.
For
first
of
all
faith
perswades
the
heart
that
the
cause
of
all
evill
that
befalls
us
,
lieth
in
our
owne
bosomes
;
our
sins
(
as
you
have
heard
)
are
the
ground
of
all
,
and
therefore
if
wee
will
be
angry
with
any
body
,
it
should
be
with
our
sinnes
.
Secondly
faith
perswades
us
,
as
you
shall
heare
anon
,
that
God
in
afflicting
of
us
loves
us
,
and
deales
with
us
,
as
a
father
with
that
child
in
whom
he
delights
.
Nay
a
father
may
somtime
bee
transported
with
passion
,
and
correct
his
childe
above
measure
,
laying
on
that
in
his
heat
,
which
in
his
cool
blood
he
doth
heartily
wish
were
off
againe
;
Whereas
our
heavenly
Father
is
so
wise
as
he
puts
not
in
one
dramme
of
any
ingredient
more
then
shall
serve
the
turne
,
and
need
requireth
.
A
third
and
last
helpe
unto
patience
,
is
Heavenly-mindednesse
,
or
the
setting
our
affection
on
things
that
are
above
,
and
not
on
things
which
are
on
the
earth
,
Col.
3.2
.
For
he
that
immoderately
,
and
inordinately
loves
the
world
and
earthly
things
,
will
bee
impatient
at
the
losse
of
them
.
How
waspish
and
impatient
was
Ionah
for
the
withering
of
his
Gourd
?
even
so
much
,
that
hee
durst
tell
the
Lord
to
his
face
,
that
he
did
well
to
be
angry
unto
the
death
.
Ion.
4.9
.
Our
blinde
judgements
making
a
false
report
unto
our
affections
of
these
outward
things
,
wee
come
to
set
them
at
too
high
a
rate
,
and
so
grow
impatient
at
the
losse
of
them
;
Whereas
,
if
wee
did
esteem
them
,
as
the
wise
man
reports
them
to
be
,
and
as
they
are
in
truth
,
that
is
nothing
,
Pro.
23.5
.
wee
would
be
lesse
moved
with
the
losse
of
them
.
There
is
a
kind
of
venom
in
worldly
things
,
to
puffe
up
,
and
swell
the
heart
of
a
man
.
By
thy
wisdome
,
and
by
thine
occupying
hast
thou
increased
thy
riches
,
and
thy
heart
is
lifted
up
because
of
thy
riches
.
Ezek.
28.5
.
Now
when
trouble
and
affliction
comes
to
encounter
with
a
proud
heart
,
every
veine
swells
,
and
the
heart
rebells
,
and
breaks
out
into
impatience
,
and
they
can
not
beare
it
.
And
the
greater
their
tryalls
are
,
the
more
do
they
fret
,
and
fume
,
as
a
running
water
,
the
greater
the
flood
,
and
stream
is
,
the
more
doth
it
foame
and
roare
,
where
there
be
any
arches
to
withstand
it
.
And
now
that
wee
may
be
willing
to
take
the
more
paines
to
be
furnished
with
patience
;
I
will
lay
down
a
few
priviledges
which
wee
shall
partake
of
through
patience
;
every
one
of
them
a
strong
motive
to
stirre
us
up
to
labour
for
patience
.
First
by
the
helpe
of
patience
wee
shall
be
the
better
able
to
manage
those
gifts
,
and
graces
which
God
shall
endow
us
withall
.
Patience
keeps
the
mind
in
such
a
stayed
and
setled
temper
,
that
wee
shall
be
able
to
manage
and
direct
our selves
in
all
our
straights
,
and
advise
and
counsell
others
in
their
doubts
,
and
difficulties
:
By
our
patience
wee
possesse
our
soules
.
Luk.
21.19
.
Wee
enjoy
and
command
our selves
;
for
impatience
puts
a
man
out
,
and
makes
to
be
beside
himselfe
.
By
faith
wee
possesse
Christ
,
by
love
wee
possesse
our
neighbor
,
yea
our
enemie
,
and
by
patience
wee
possesse
our selves
.
He
hath
but
a
weak
hold
of
Christ
,
or
of
his
neighbor
,
that
hath
no
hold
,
or
command
of
himselfe
.
An
impatient
person
is
as
one
out
of
the
way
,
or
as
a
bone
dislocated
,
and
out
of
joynt
.
What
stabilitie
can
be
,
where
Patience
sits
not
at
the
stern
to
direct
and
govern
?
A
ship
that
rides
at
sea
well
ballanced
,
is
steddy
,
and
so
proves
comfortable
unto
the
Passengers
that
bee
abord
her
:
whereas
an
unballanced
vessell
reels
(
like
a
drunken
man
)
and
tumbles
too
and
fro
with
every
little
gale
,
and
blast
of
wind
,
and
so
make
those
weary
,
if
not
sick
,
that
be
in
her
.
How
sick
must
that
soul
needs
be
,
whom
troubles
,
and
afflictions
(
the
waves
,
and
billows
of
this
world
,
a
raging
,
and
tempestuous
sea
)
through
the
want
of
patience
the
stearsman
,
do
tumble
up
and
down
,
and
are
disquiet
?
Where
patience
is
,
there
is
quietnesse
;
because
patience
brings
a
Christians
minde
unto
his
estate
,
when
his
estate
and
condition
cannot
suite
with
his
minde
.
Secondly
,
Patience
will
conforme
thee
unto
Christ
,
and
make
thee
a
compleat
Christian
;
Let
patience
have
her
perfect
worke
,
that
ye
may
be
perfect
,
and
entire
,
lacking
nothing
.
Jam.
1.4
.
That
soul
which
wants
no
patience
,
wants
nothing
;
for
patience
is
able
to
supply
all
wants
,
and
make
up
all
defects
.
A
patient
,
and
contented
mind
is
rich
;
and
hee
that
is
rich
cannot
want
,
unlesse
he
will
.
Thirdly
,
patience
will
make
thee
to
be
a
profitable
entertainer
of
Gods
Word
,
it
will
make
thee
fruitfull
in
Christianitie
,
the
honest
and
good
heart
brings
forth
fruit
with
patience
.
Luk.
8.15
.
So
many
evills
there
bee
to
encounter
goodnesse
,
so
many
oppositions
and
reproaches
to
nip
,
if
not
blas●
good
beginnings
,
so
many
troubles
to
attend
Pietie
and
godlinesse
,
so
many
principalities
and
powers
,
and
spirituall
wickednesse
in
high
places
,
to
stop
our
course
,
and
to
interrupt
us
in
our
holy
profession
,
that
without
patience
,
little
or
no
fruit
will
appeare
in
our
lives
and
conversations
.
Fourthly
,
patience
wil
make
thy
life
comfortable
,
whatsoever
thy
afflictions
be
,
Thou
art
armed
with
mettall
of
proof
:
no
dart
of
Satan
,
no
malice
of
the
world
can
wound
thy
soul
,
if
patience
have
got
the
keeping
of
it
.
Outward
calamities
and
afflictions
may
make
a
great
noise
about
thine
eares
,
as
hailstones
falling
thick
upon
the
tyles
over
thy
head
keep
a
great
ratling
,
but
cannot
come
neere
to
hurt
thee
:
So
afflictions
may
rattle
about
thine
eares
,
but
patience
shelters
thee
from
receiving
any
hurt
by
them
.
Let
thy
afflictions
be
never
so
mischievous
,
and
noxious
in
themselves
,
they
shall
not
prove
so
to
thee
,
If
patience
possesse
thy
soul
,
so
many
afflictions
as
befall
thee
,
will
fall
out
to
be
so
many
arguments
of
Gods
love
,
so
many
consolations
unto
thee
;
especially
if
they
be
such
as
wee
undergoe
for
Christ
.
For
as
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
:
so
our
consolation
aboundeth
through
Christ
.
2.
Cor.
1.5
.
Misery
it selfe
shall
not
be
able
to
make
thee
miserable
,
for
patience
is
a
most
soveraigne
antidote
and
preservative
against
the
venom
of
any
affliction
which
can
betide
thee
.
Vse
4
Comfort
for
the
afflicted
.
Fourthly
,
is
it
so
,
that
all
our
afflictions
come
from
God
,
then
here
is
a
ground
of
comfort
,
and
matter
of
rejoycing
in
affliction
;
not
that
we
have
ministred
matter
,
and
occasion
unto
the
Lord
to
chastise
us
,
but
in
that
(
having
sinned
against
the
Lord
)
hee
will
take
the
rod
into
his
hand
,
and
have
the
ordering
of
that
affliction
which
befalls
us
.
For
nothing
(
as
hath
been
said
)
can
bee
,
in
which
our
heavenly
Father
hath
not
a
chiefe
stroke
,
before
it
can
be
brought
to
passe
.
The
consideration
whereof
,
as
it
should
settle
and
quiet
us
,
so
should
it
minister
much
comfort
unto
us
,
because
our
safety
and
security
lieth
in
it
.
As
God
loveth
a
cheerfull
doer
,
so
hee
loveth
a
cheerfull
sufferer
.
A
childe
that
is
willing
to
kisse
the
rod
,
wherewith
it
was
beaten
,
gives
great
content
unto
the
parent
which
corrected
it
,
and
makes
halfe
amends
,
for
the
fault
it
hath
committed
.
Christ
will
have
every
one
of
his
to
take
up
his
Crosse
daily
.
Luk.
9.23
.
the
taking
up
of
our
crosse
implyeth
willingnesse
,
and
cheerfulnesse
in
the
bearing
of
it
.
Many
a
childe
of
God
is
content
to
beare
his
crosse
when
the
Lord
hath
laied
it
upon
his
shoulders
,
as
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
speakeath
,
Woe
is
me
for
my
destruction
,
and
my
grievous
plague
:
But
I
thought
,
yet
it
is
my
sorrow
,
and
I
will
beare
it
,
Jerem.
10.19
.
Hee
dares
not
mutter
,
or
repine
at
the
Lords
doing
:
but
here
was
no
rejoycing
in
tribulation
:
Whereas
James
tells
us
,
that
wee
must
count
it
exceeding
joy
,
when
wee
fall
into
divers
afflictions
,
Jam.
1.2
.
When
the
Lord
commeth
(
as
it
were
)
in
open
hostilitie
against
us
,
mustering
his
forces
towards
us
;
when
one
affliction
comes
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
when
wee
fall
into
divers
afflictions
,
even
then
we
have
cause
of
rejoycing
.
For
our
afflictions
comming
from
the
hand
of
our
loving
Father
,
cannot
be
hurtfull
,
but
profitable
unto
us
.
Hee
chasteneth
us
for
our
profit
,
that
wee
might
he
partakers
of
his
holinesse
,
Hebr
,
12.10
.
Indeed
if
our
afflictions
brought
God
out
of
love
with
us
;
or
us
more
in
love
with
sinne
,
which
God
hates
,
and
is
hurtfull
unto
us
:
if
our
afflictions
were
sent
unto
us
as
curses
,
wee
had
cause
to
mourn
in
them
;
But
when
the
Word
of
truth
so
often
pronounceth
us
blessed
in
them
,
as
Psalme
94.12
.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastisest
,
O
Lord
.
Have
wee
not
then
great
cause
of
rejoycing
in
them
?
especially
seeing
our
Heavenly
Father
hath
the
ordering
,
and
disposing
of
all
our
afflictions
,
both
in
respect
of
their
kinde
,
and
nature
,
and
also
in
respect
of
their
measure
,
either
of
quantity
or
continuance
.
First
,
in
regard
of
their
kind
.
God
doth
order
our
affliction
.
If
you
would
know
why
this
affliction
befalls
thee
rather
then
another
,
it
is
because
the
Lord
(
the
only
wise
and
soveraign
Physitian
)
knows
how
to
strike
thee
in
the
right
veine
:
hee
knowes
thy
heart
,
and
the
nature
of
thy
corruption
,
and
therefore
applieth
such
medecines
unto
thee
,
as
will
bee
most
available
for
thy
cure
.
Which
thing
Job
teacheth
us
,
Behold
,
hee
will
break
down
,
and
it
cannot
be
built
,
he
shutteth
a
man
up
,
and
hee
cannot
be
loosed
.
Behold
hee
withholdeth
the
waters
,
and
they
drie
up
,
but
when
he
sendeth
them
out
,
they
destroy
the
earth
,
with
him
is
strength
and
wisedom
,
Job
12.14
,
15
,
16.
Yea
hee
is
mighty
in
strength
and
wisedom
,
Job
36.5
.
Which
he
could
not
be
said
to
be
,
if
any
other
course
were
better
for
us
,
then
that
which
he
taketh
with
us
.
The
Lord
is
perfect
wisedom
,
and
therefore
will
not
,
cannot
but
go
the
best
,
the
safest
and
wisest
way
to
worke
for
the
good
of
his
children
.
Some
peradventure
may
think
,
that
some
other
kind
of
affliction
might
have
been
better
for
them
,
then
the
present
;
some
other
they
thinke
,
would
have
done
them
more
good
,
then
this
can
do
.
But
they
speak
they
know
not
what
.
And
I
may
say
unto
them
,
as
Christ
to
his
Disciples
,
Luk.
9.55
.
Yee
know
not
of
what
spirit
yee
are
.
The
choosing
of
the
rod
belongeth
unto
him
,
that
is
to
give
the
correction
,
not
to
him
that
taketh
it
.
Indeed
the
Lord
did
once
put
David
to
his
choice
,
2.
Sam.
24.12
.
I
offer
unto
thee
three
things
,
chuse
thee
which
of
them
I
shall
do
unto
thee
.
But
this
was
an
extraordinary
favor
,
shewed
unto
David
,
first
to
make
triall
of
his
Faith
,
whether
he
had
rather
fall
into
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
then
into
the
hand
of
man
;
and
secondly
,
to
let
him
know
that
the
Lord
would
correct
him
in
mercy
,
in
that
hee
gave
him
libertie
to
make
choise
of
the
punishment
.
The
Lord
knew
that
either
of
those
rods
would
bee
sufficient
to
scourge
David
withall
.
And
none
knows
so
well
as
the
Lord
,
how
to
meet
with
our
corruptions
,
or
what
afflictions
are
meet
for
us
.
If
thou
canst
not
profit
by
that
affliction
which
the
Lord
appointeth
unto
thee
,
thou
wilt
profit
by
none
.
Note
.
To
say
some
other
kind
were
better
for
thee
,
were
to
controll
the
judgement
of
the
wise
God
,
as
if
hee
knew
not
better
then
our selves
to
order
and
dispose
of
us
.
Is
it
fit
the
patient
should
prescribe
his
Physitian
,
what
course
to
take
with
him
?
wilt
thou
teach
him
what
he
shall
administer
unto
thee
?
this
were
to
dishonor
the
Physitian
:
therefore
thou
submittest
to
his
judgement
,
and
takest
what
hee
prescribeth
thee
,
resting
upon
his
skill
:
And
wilt
thou
dare
so
highly
to
dishonor
God
,
as
to
question
his
wisedome
and
knowledge
:
as
if
some
other
affliction
were
better
for
thee
then
this
which
hee
is
pleased
to
administer
unto
thee
?
No
,
no
;
say
as
Ely
did
,
1.
Sam.
3.18
.
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
.
Secondly
,
the
Lord
hath
the
disposing
of
our
afflictions
for
quantitie
:
for
hee
doth
order
all
things
in
their
measure
,
number
and
weight
;
but
especially
the
afflictions
of
his
children
,
Jerem.
30.11
.
I
will
not
utterly
destroy
thee
,
but
correct
thee
in
judgement
;
or
,
in
measure
:
as
the
new
translation
hath
it
.
God
therefore
metes
out
unto
his
children
,
not
according
to
their
merit
,
but
in
mercy
according
to
their
strength
,
looking
more
what
they
are
able
to
undergoe
,
then
what
they
do
deserve
to
be
laid
upon
them
.
Hee
correcteth
in
judgement
,
that
is
,
wisely
proportioning
our
affliction
to
our
strength
,
and
not
in
anger
,
least
he
bring
us
to
nothing
,
Jere.
10.24
.
Feare
not
,
therefore
O
Jacob
my
servant
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
I
will
not
utterly
destroy
thee
,
but
correct
thee
by
judgement
,
and
not
utterly
cut
thee
off
,
Jerem.
46.28
.
Comfort
thy selfe
therefore
in
this
,
that
God
is
faithfull
,
who
will
not
suffer
thee
to
be
tempted
above
that
thou
art
able
to
beare
,
but
will
with
the
tentation
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
thou
maist
be
able
to
beare
it
,
as
was
formerly
spoken
.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
the
Lord
disposeth
of
all
our
afflictions
in
respect
of
their
time
and
continuance
,
which
he
hath
promised
shall
be
but
short
?
For
the
rod
of
the
wicked
shall
not
rest
on
the
lot
of
the
righteous
,
Psal.
105.3
.
Hee
indureth
but
a
while
in
his
anger
.
Weeping
may
abide
at
the
evening
,
but
joy
commeth
in
the
morning
,
Psal.
30.5
.
Who
is
a
God
like
unto
thee
(
saith
Micah
)
that
taketh
away
iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
transgression
of
the
remnant
of
his
heritage
.
He
retaineth
not
his
wrath
for
ever
,
because
mercy
pleaseth
him
,
Mic.
7.18
.
Therefore
wait
patiently
upon
the
Lord
for
issue
out
of
thine
affliction
,
which
in
due
time
thou
shalt
bee
sure
of
.
For
the
Lord
deals
not
with
his
children
,
as
the
Devill
doth
with
his
servants
,
bringing
them
into
the
briars
,
and
there
leave
them
to
scratch
and
rent
,
and
teare
themselves
:
but
the
Lord
,
as
he
bringeth
afflictions
upon
us
,
so
will
hee
also
in
due
season
bring
us
out
of
them
.
Great
and
many
are
the
troubles
of
the
righteous
,
but
the
Lord
delivereth
him
out
of
them
all
.
Psalm
.
34.19
.
Vse
.
5
To
draw
to
a
conclusion
of
this
point
.
Is
it
so
that
all
our
afflictions
come
from
Gods
hand
?
be
we
then
in
the
fift
and
last
place
,
exhorted
to
have
recourse
unto
the
Lord
,
in
all
our
troubles
,
both
for
strength
and
comfort
in
them
,
and
also
for
issue
and
deliverance
out
of
them
.
The
Prophet
complained
of
the
way
wardnesse
,
and
stubbornnesse
of
the
people
in
his
daies
,
Esay
9.13
.
The
people
turneth
not
unto
him
that
smiteth
them
,
neither
do
they
seek
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
This
was
Asa
his
folly
,
who
though
his
disease
was
extream
,
yet
hee
sought
not
the
Lord
in
his
disease
,
but
to
the
Physitians
,
2.
Chron.
16.12
.
Such
is
the
folly
,
and
madnesse
of
some
people
,
that
they
will
seek
to
any
body
,
yea
to
the
Devill
;
running
to
his
cunning
(
rather
couzening
)
man
,
or
that
woman
,
in
their
afflictions
,
before
they
seek
unto
the
Lord
.
As
if
any
hand
could
take
off
that
affliction
which
the
Lord
layeth
upon
us
.
Deliverance
out
of
trouble
is
a
prerogative
royall
,
and
belongs
wholly
unto
the
Lord
:
For
hee
(
saith
Moses
)
will
take
away
from
thee
all
infirmities
.
Deut.
7.15
.
Call
upon
mee
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
saith
the
Lord
,
so
will
I
deliver
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
mee
.
Psalm
.
50.15
.
Whereupon
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
set
his
eyes
towards
the
Lord
,
Thou
art
my
force
and
strength
,
O
Lord
,
and
my
refuge
in
the
day
of
affliction
,
Jerem.
16.19
.
Such
as
seek
unto
others
,
and
not
unto
the
Lord
in
affliction
,
do
wait
upon
lying
vanities
,
and
forsake
their
own
mercy
,
Ion.
2.8
.
They
have
inherited
lies
and
vanity
,
wherein
there
was
no
profit
,
Jere.
16.19
.
Therefore
if
thou
desirest
abilitie
and
strength
to
beare
thine
afflictions
,
go
unto
the
Lord
for
it
,
Power
belongeth
unto
God
,
Psalm
.
62.11
.
The
God
of
Israel
is
hee
that
giveth
strength
and
power
unto
his
people
.
Psalm
.
68.35
.
And
so
the
Prophet
Esay
speaketh
;
Hee
giveth
strength
unto
him
that
fainteth
,
and
unto
him
that
hath
no
strength
,
hee
increaseth
power
,
Esay
40.29
.
Say
not
therefore
in
time
of
trouble
,
mine
affliction
is
greater
then
I
can
beare
:
for
though
thou
beest
weak
and
ready
to
sink
under
thy
burthen
,
yet
the
Lord
hath
made
thee
a
promise
,
that
hee
will
uphold
thee
with
his
hand
.
So
that
though
thou
canst
do
little
of
thy selfe
,
thou
maist
be
able
to
do
all
things
through
the
help
of
Christ
which
strengtheneth
thee
,
Phil.
4.13
.
Go
therefore
boldly
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
that
so
thou
maist
receive
mercie
,
and
find
favor
to
help
thee
in
the
time
of
thy
need
.
Trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
helpe
,
and
save
thee
;
for
who
ever
hoped
in
God
and
was
ashamed
?
Commit
thy selfe
,
and
thy
condition
to
God
,
and
he
will
stand
by
thee
,
and
helpe
thee
,
he
will
not
be
absent
from
thee
over
long
.
Fall
down
at
his
footstoole
,
make
him
thy
hope
,
and
fortresse
,
in
whom
thou
wilt
alwayes
trust
,
and
he
will
imbrace
thee
in
love
,
he
will
lay
thee
upon
the
shoulders
of
his
gracious
Providence
,
and
protection
,
hee
will
bind
up
all
thy
wounds
,
he
will
heale
and
cure
all
thy
diseases
,
hee
will
refresh
thy
feeblenesse
,
he
will
comfort
thine
afflicted
spirits
,
he
will
put
under
his
hand
,
so
as
thou
shalt
not
faint
under
thy
burden
,
and
in
his
good
time
will
put
away
all
pensivenesse
,
and
mourning
from
thee
.
Therefore
if
thou
bee
able
to
hold
up
thy
head
in
any
storme
,
if
thou
faintest
not
in
the
day
of
adversitie
,
if
thou
standest
fast
,
and
quit
thee
like
a
man
;
say
not
,
my
power
,
or
my
strength
hath
carried
mee
thorow
this
affliction
,
or
made
mee
able
to
stand
under
this
burthen
:
but
as
Moses
speakes
to
the
Israelites
,
concerning
their
outward
substance
,
Remember
the
Lord
thy
God
,
for
it
is
be
that
giveth
thee
power
,
Deut.
8.18
.
So
must
thou
say
,
I
have
no
ability
to
undergoe
any
affliction
,
but
that
which
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
help
me
withall
.
Object
.
But
will
some
poore
weather-beaten
soul
say
,
Hitherto
the
Lord
hath
supported
mee
,
but
my
heart
now
begins
to
faint
,
I
feel
my
spirits
to
abate
,
and
my
strength
begins
to
decay
;
therefore
if
the
Lord
do
not
speedily
deliver
mee
,
and
send
me
ease
the
sooner
,
I
feare
I
shall
sinke
under
mine
affliction
,
I
can
beare
it
no
longer
.
Answ.
What
,
is
the
Lords
hand
shortened
?
Numb
.
11.23
.
Is
the
Lords
power
weakened
,
that
hee
cannot
helpe
thee
for
time
to
come
,
as
well
as
he
hath
hitherto
supported
thee
;
Is
the
Lords
staffe
so
weake
that
thou
durest
not
trust
unto
it
?
Or
is
the
Lord
unfaithfull
,
to
leave
thee
and
forsake
thee
?
No
,
no
;
the
Lord
is
where
he
was
,
as
ready
at
hand
,
as
willing
and
as
able
to
helpe
thee
,
and
stand
by
thee
,
as
ever
hee
was
,
if
thou
by
thine
unbeleef
do
not
put
his
strength
from
thee
:
for
if
ye
beleeve
not
,
surely
ye
shall
not
he
established
,
Esay
7.9
.
Whereas
if
yee
put
your
trust
in
the
Lord
your
God
,
yee
shall
be
assured
,
2.
Chron.
20.20
.
For
I
am
the
Lord
,
I
change
not
;
and
yee
sonnes
of
Jacob
are
not
consumed
,
Malac
.
3.6
.
Therefore
though
thy
flesh
faileth
,
and
thine
heart
also
,
as
Davids
did
,
yet
God
is
the
strength
of
thine
heart
,
and
thy
portion
for
ever
,
Psalm
.
73.26
.
Trust
therefore
in
the
Lord
,
and
still
wait
upon
him
,
for
they
that
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
shall
renew
their
strength
,
they
shall
lift
up
their
wings
as
the
Eagles
:
they
shall
runne
and
not
bee
weary
,
and
they
shall
walke
and
not
faint
,
Esay
,
40.31
.
Againe
,
Go
to
God
for
issue
and
deliverance
.
if
all
our
afflictions
come
from
God
,
it
will
bee
our
wisdom
to
go
unto
him
for
issue
,
and
deliverance
out
of
them
:
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
so
will
I
deliver
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
mee
.
Psalm
.
50.15
.
Mine
eyes
are
ever
toward
the
Lord
,
for
he
will
bring
my
feet
out
of
the
net
,
Psal.
25.15
.
Joseph
was
unjustly
cast
into
prison
by
his
too
credulous
and
unrighteous
master
,
but
God
was
with
him
,
and
delivered
him
out
of
all
his
afflictions
.
Act.
7.9.10
.
If
ever
thou
hopest
to
be
healed
,
or
helped
out
of
,
or
in
any
affliction
,
it
must
be
by
the
Lord
his
hand
.
Refuse
not
the
chastening
of
the
Almighty
(
saith
Eliphaz
)
for
he
maketh
the
wound
,
and
bindeth
it
up
:
he
smiteth
;
and
his
hands
make
whole
.
Hee
shall
deliver
thee
in
six
troubles
,
and
in
the
seventh
,
the
evill
shall
not
touch
thee
.
Job
5.17
,
18
,
19.
Hereupon
they
call
one
to
another
.
Hos.
6.1
.
Come
,
let
us
return
to
the
Lord
,
for
he
hath
spoiled
us
,
and
hee
will
heale
us
:
hee
hath
wounded
,
and
hee
will
bind
us
up
.
As
the
Lord
took
his
time
to
bring
thee
into
trouble
,
so
hath
he
his
time
set
for
thy
deliverance
.
To
all
things
there
is
an
appointed
time
,
and
a
time
to
every
purpose
under
heaven
,
Eccles.
3.1
.
Gods
Providence
hath
set
and
limited
the
time
how
long
his
children
shall
suffer
,
and
bee
afflicted
.
Revel.
2.10
.
Yee
shall
suffer
tribulation
ten
dayes
.
This
time
thou
canst
not
shorten
,
but
lengthen
it
thou
mayst
,
through
thy
impatience
.
As
an
earthly
father
correcting
his
childe
for
some
fault
,
doth
resolve
with
himself
to
give
him
but
a
lash
,
or
two
;
to
keep
him
but
a
while
under
the
rod
,
if
hee
take
his
correction
patiently
;
but
if
he
kicke
or
murmurre
,
hee
resolves
to
hold
him
down
the
longer
,
and
give
him
the
more
stripes
.
Even
so
our
heavenly
Father
deales
with
his
children
:
the
more
patiently
wee
take
our
affliction
,
the
sooner
wee
are
like
to
come
out
of
it
,
The
patient
abiding
of
the
righteous
shall
be
gladnesse
,
Prov.
10.28
.
Trust
in
the
Lord
and
thou
shalt
bee
safe
.
Hee
that
beleeveth
maketh
not
haste
,
Esay
28.16
.
But
is
content
to
tarry
the
Lords
leisure
.
Many
are
ready
to
compound
and
indent
with
God
;
thus
long
they
will
wait
,
thus
long
they
will
pray
,
and
if
by
that
time
no
helpe
,
nor
deliverance
come
,
they
will
give
over
in
their
impatient
mood
,
as
the
messenger
of
the
King
of
Israel
said
,
Behold
this
evill
commeth
of
the
Lord
,
should
I
attend
the
Lord
any
longer
?
2.
Kings
6.33
.
O
beware
of
such
thoughts
,
but
let
thy
heart
bee
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
continually
:
for
surely
there
is
an
end
,
and
thy
hope
shall
not
be
cut
off
,
Prov.
23
,
17
,
18.
Wee
cannot
denie
but
,
The
hope
that
is
deferred
is
the
fainting
of
the
heart
,
but
when
the
desire
commeth
,
it
is
a
tree
of
life
,
Prov.
13.12
.
The
longer
the
Lord
delaies
our
deliverance
,
the
sweeter
will
it
bee
when
it
comes
.
Wait
therefore
with
patience
,
seeing
the
Lord
by
his
writing
,
seal
,
and
oath
,
hath
promised
to
deliver
us
out
of
all
our
troubles
.
And
what
hee
hath
promised
,
hee
will
most
certainly
perform
;
for
though
God
may
bee
angry
with
us
for
our
sinnes
,
yet
he
cannot
be
unfaithfull
,
though
he
may
,
like
Joseph
,
conceale
his
affection
for
a
time
,
yet
impossible
it
is
that
he
should
shut
up
his
compassions
,
and
renounce
the
protection
of
such
as
depend
upon
him
,
or
denie
deliverance
to
such
as
do
seek
aright
unto
him
.
Therefore
,
Who
is
there
amongst
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
that
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
servant
that
walketh
in
darknesse
,
and
hath
no
light
,
let
him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
.
Esa.
50.10
.
By
darknesse
is
heere
understood
affliction
,
out
of
which
the
Lord
will
assuredly
bring
all
such
as
seek
unto
him
,
and
rest
upon
him
.
Beware
of
making
more
haste
then
good
speed
to
procure
freedom
from
our
deliverance
out
of
troubles
by
unlawfull
and
sinfull
courses
.
Wee
rob
the
Lord
of
a
great
deal
of
honor
,
and
our selves
of
a
great
deal
of
comfort
,
which
wee
should
reap
by
waiting
upon
the
Lord
.
Too
many
are
ready
to
thinke
,
that
if
they
have
some
little
time
besought
the
Lord
,
that
hee
(
forsooth
)
is
bound
presently
to
answer
them
.
As
those
hypocrites
,
Esay
58.3
.
expostulated
the
matter
with
the
Lord
saying
,
Wherefore
have
wee
fasted
,
and
thou
seest
it
not
?
wee
have
punished
our selves
,
and
thou
regardest
it
not
.
Some
are
ready
to
cry
with
David
,
How
long
,
how
long
Lord
,
wilt
thou
forget
me
for
ever
?
how
long
wilt
thou
hide
thy
face
from
mee
?
Psal.
13.1
.
Againe
,
Have
mercy
upon
mee
O
Lord
,
for
I
am
weake
,
O
Lord
heal
me
,
for
my
bones
are
vexed
.
My
soul
is
also
sore
troubled
,
but
Lord
how
long
wilt
thou
delay
?
Psal.
6.2
,
3.
Beware
of
measuring
the
Lord
by
thine
own
line
and
plummet
;
let
not
thy
carnall
reason
,
or
fleshly
wisdom
seem
to
direct
or
limit
Gods
Providence
,
thou
maiest
not
joyn
thine
own
fantasies
to
Gods
will
,
but
what
thou
seekest
at
his
hands
,
thou
must
commend
it
to
his
good
pleasure
,
without
saying
to
thy selfe
,
Let
it
be
thus
,
or
so
.
God
doth
many
times
delay
his
children
,
and
not
by
and
by
afford
them
that
helpe
,
and
comfort
which
he
intendeth
them
:
yea
,
sometimes
he
suffers
them
to
be
ready
to
sink
,
before
he
saves
them
.
As
he
dealt
with
his
Disciples
,
who
were
tossed
up
and
down
of
the
waves
,
the
ship
reeling
too
and
fro
,
and
ready
to
be
overwhelmed
before
hee
would
awake
,
and
bid
the
tempest
be
still
:
yet
when
he
saw
time
,
hee
rebuked
the
winde
,
and
seas
,
and
delivered
his
Disciples
from
their
danger
,
and
feare
:
Know
and
beleeve
that
the
measure
,
and
issue
of
any
tentation
belongeth
unto
God
.
Therefore
howsoever
the
case
standeth
with
thee
,
expostulate
not
with
God
,
entertain
no
hard
conceits
of
him
.
The
Lord
in
wisdom
may
delay
our
deliverance
out
of
affliction
,
because
haply
hee
sees
that
it
hath
not
as
yet
throughly
wrought
upon
us
,
nor
done
us
that
good
he
intendeth
us
.
Do
Goldsmiths
use
to
take
their
mettall
out
of
the
fornace
before
it
be
fined
from
the
drosse
?
There
be
some
kind
of
plaisters
applied
to
the
bellies
of
children
,
which
will
sticke
fast
so
long
as
the
wormes
bee
alive
,
but
if
the
bed
of
them
be
broken
,
and
they
killed
,
the
plaister
will
fall
off
:
and
so
of
many
sores
.
If
affliction
still
cleave
unto
thee
,
it
is
because
sinne
is
not
yet
killed
in
thee
.
This
plaister
lieth
on
us
no
longer
then
till
the
sore
be
whole
,
and
the
disease
be
cured
in
us
.
It
may
be
the
Lord
sees
wee
are
not
fit
for
deliverance
,
wee
would
too
quickly
forget
the
rod
,
and
return
to
our
own
byas
,
if
hee
should
by
and
by
ease
us
,
as
soon
as
wee
cry
unto
him
.
It
may
be
the
Lord
sees
wee
would
not
be
thankfull
enough
for
deliverance
,
if
it
should
bee
granted
upon
the
first
request
.
Things
lightly
attained
unto
,
are
oft
times
slightly
regarded
.
Whereas
those
things
which
we
get
through
the
pikes
,
wee
prize
at
a
high
rate
.
Therefore
thou
forgettest
thy selfe
,
and
the
Word
of
truth
,
in
saying
,
God
hath
forgotten
to
be
mercifull
and
gracious
,
because
he
doth
not
by
and
by
answere
thee
.
Can
a
woman
forget
her
childe
,
and
not
have
compassion
on
the
son
of
her
wombe
?
Peradventure
there
may
bee
some
such
unnaturall
monsters
,
that
cast
off
all
naturall
affection
,
and
lay
violent
hands
upon
their
children
;
but
though
they
forget
,
yet
will
I
not
forget
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
for
assurance
hereof
,
Behold
,
I
have
graven
thee
upon
the
palmes
of
my
hands
,
Esay
.
49.15
,
16.
When
wee
are
afraid
,
wee
shall
forget
a
thing
,
we
tye
a
thred
about
our
finger
,
for
our
better
remembring
thereof
;
but
when
wee
tie
threds
upon
both
hands
,
wee
then
make
sure
wee
will
not
forget
it
;
thus
doth
the
Lord
set
down
his
children
,
in
the
palmes
of
both
hands
,
that
they
may
not
be
forgotten
.
Therefore
still
wait
,
and
deliverance
will
come
,
when
thou
dost
least
think
of
it
.
Object
.
I
have
no
hope
;
I
cannot
thinke
I
shall
be
delivered
.
Answ.
Gods
thoughts
are
not
your
thoughts
,
Esay
,
55.8
.
You
know
your
own
thoughts
,
you
know
not
Gods
,
Jerem.
29.11
.
I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
thinke
towards
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thoughts
of
peace
,
and
not
of
evill
,
to
give
you
an
expected
end
.
Object
.
But
I
see
no
way
,
no
means
of
comfort
.
Answ.
Gods
wayes
are
not
your
wayes
,
Esay
,
55.8
.
The
Lord
hath
his
wayes
many
times
in
the
deep
,
many
times
in
the
darke
and
secret
.
Haply
deliverance
shall
come
some
other
way
then
thou
canst
imagine
,
or
thinke
of
.
When
thou
thinkest
comfort
and
deliverance
is
farthest
off
,
it
may
be
neare
at
hand
;
yea
,
when
thou
seest
least
likelyhood
of
it
:
for
,
In
the
mount
will
the
Lord
be
seen
,
Gen.
22.14
.
It
may
be
thou
seest
no
means
,
but
the
Lord
can
worke
without
means
;
yea
,
by
contrary
meanes
,
that
his
wisedome
and
power
may
appeare
the
more
in
thy
deliverance
.
What
means
had
Daniel
to
save
him
from
the
fury
of
those
hungry
and
devouring
Lyons
?
yet
you
know
the
Lord
did
deliver
him
.
Therefore
,
Commit
thy
way
unto
the
Lord
,
and
trust
in
him
,
and
hee
shall
bring
it
to
passe
,
Psalm
.
37.5
.
So
that
all
things
considered
,
wee
have
little
cause
to
bee
disquieted
in
our
afflictions
,
seeing
our
heavenly
Father
sendeth
them
in
love
for
our
great
good
?
and
lesse
cause
we
have
to
fret
,
or
be
disheartned
if
they
tarry
by
us
longer
then
wee
would
have
them
;
for
when
wee
are
fit
for
deliverance
wee
shall
bee
sure
of
it
;
In
the
mean
time
,
if
dangers
,
or
feares
do
increase
upon
thee
,
say
to
the
Lord
as
good
King
Jehosaphat
,
2.
Chron.
20.12
.
Wee
know
not
what
to
do
,
but
our
eyes
are
towards
thee
.
Consider
into
what
great
distresse
and
strait
the
Lord
brought
the
people
of
Israel
when
they
came
out
of
Egypt
;
the
sea
before
them
,
their
enemies
behind
them
,
death
(
as
it
were
)
round
about
them
,
yet
how
miraculously
did
the
Lord
make
way
for
them
?
So
assure
thy selfe
whatsoever
thy
trouble
,
or
danger
bee
,
the
Lord
will
one
way
or
other
give
issue
to
his
glory
and
thy
good
,
although
thou
seest
not
how
;
because
hee
is
the
same
God
,
no
changeling
in
his
goodnesse
towards
his
children
.
It
is
a
sweet
motto
which
one
hath
;
I
suffer
,
I
hope
.
Fero
,
spero
.
Though
sorrows
and
afflictions
increase
upon
thee
,
yet
give
not
over
thy
confidence
,
but
resolve
with
holy
Job
,
Loe
though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
,
Job
13.15
.
The
motion
of
a
thing
,
the
neerer
it
comes
to
the
center
,
the
swifter
it
is
.
Doth
thy
sorrow
,
thy
paine
,
thy
trouble
increase
upon
thee
?
hope
it
is
neere
at
an
end
.
The
children
of
Israel
,
the
neerer
they
were
unto
comfort
and
deliverance
,
the
sorer
grew
their
afflictions
,
and
the
greater
were
the
burthens
which
their
cruell
taske-masters
layd
upon
them
;
and
so
doth
the
Lord
oft
deale
in
other
kindes
,
with
his
children
.
Therefore
wait
with
patience
,
seeing
the
Lord
many
times
doth
(
suddenly
)
turne
tragedies
into
comedies
,
sorrow
into
joy
,
as
he
dealt
with
his
people
in
Esters
dayes
,
to
day
in
heavinesse
,
through
feare
of
being
swallowed
up
,
and
made
a
prey
unto
their
enemies
,
to
morrow
triumphing
over
their
enemies
,
and
treading
them
underneath
their
feet
,
Ester
,
8.15
,
16.
For
what
thing
can
there
bee
under
Heaven
so
heavie
upon
the
heart
of
his
children
,
Note
.
which
the
Lord
cannot
remove
,
and
put
joy
in
the
place
of
it
before
the
day
be
light
?
Therefore
hope
in
the
Lord
,
and
bee
strong
,
and
hee
shall
comfort
thine
heart
,
Psalm
.
27.14
.
Be
cheerefull
therefore
in
thy
affliction
.
Object
.
Some
will
be
ready
to
say
,
I
hope
I
hurt
no
body
by
my
sadnesse
;
but
they
are
deceived
,
for
,
Answ.
Vncheerfulnesse
doth
much
hurt
.
First
,
they
wrong
the
Lord
by
their
uncheerfulnesse
,
not
only
in
going
,
and
doing
against
his
word
,
which
willeth
us
to
bee
joyfull
in
the
Lord
,
as
Psal.
32.11
.
Be
glad
ye
righteous
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
:
and
bee
joyfull
all
ye
that
are
upright
in
heart
:
but
they
do
also
wrong
the
Lord
,
in
robbing
him
of
that
honor
and
praise
which
they
might
bring
unto
him
by
their
rejoycing
in
affliction
.
Secondly
,
they
wrong
if
not
hurt
their
brethren
,
being
occasions
of
discouragement
and
disheartning
them
,
making
them
to
feare
,
and
doubt
of
Gods
goodnes
,
and
their
own
abilitie
,
to
bear
any
burden
which
the
Lord
shall
lay
upon
them
,
seeing
others
or
longer
standing
in
Christ
his
school
,
and
of
greater
knowledge
,
to
shrink
and
buckle
under
their
affliction
.
Thirdly
,
they
wrong
their
profession
,
by
opening
the
mouthes
of
those
that
are
without
,
or
by
putting
a
stumbling-blocke
before
them
,
causing
them
to
abhorre
the
way
and
practise
of
godlinesse
,
when
they
see
so
great
troubles
to
attend
upon
it
,
and
so
little
courage
and
cheerefulnesse
in
those
that
professe
it
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
they
wrong
and
hurt
themselves
not
only
by
disinabling
and
indisposing
themselves
to
the
generall
,
and
particular
dueties
of
their
callings
(
for
a
joyfull
heart
causeth
good
health
:
but
a
sorrowfull
spirit
dries
up
the
bones
,
Prov.
17.22
.
that
is
,
makes
the
body
weake
,
and
feeble
:
for
a
man
is
said
to
bee
in
his
full
strength
,
when
his
bones
run
full
of
marrow
,
Job
,
21.23
,
24.
)
but
also
in
spoiling
themselves
of
that
peace
,
and
comfort
which
they
might
enjoy
by
their
cheerfull
undergoing
of
afflictions
;
and
loosing
that
holy
vigor
,
and
strength
they
might
partake
of
by
rejoycing
in
the
Lord
,
for
the
joy
of
the
Lord
is
your
strength
,
Nehe.
8.10
.
Besides
,
by
their
lumpishnesse
they
make
themselves
unfit
for
holy
dueties
;
they
cannot
serve
God
as
they
should
,
being
oppressed
with
sadnesse
.
For
we
are
to
serve
the
Lord
with
gladnesse
of
heart
.
Serve
the
Lord
in
feare
,
and
rejoyce
before
him
,
Psal.
2.11
.
How
can
any
serve
God
joyfully
,
or
praise
him
heartily
,
when
the
heart
is
laden
with
griefe
,
and
the
mind
oppressed
with
sorrow
?
If
no
joy
in
the
sweet
promises
of
God
,
what
delight
can
be
had
in
his
worship
and
service
?
And
last
of
all
,
they
expose
themselves
unto
Satans
tentations
:
when
they
are
dejected
with
worldly
sorrow
,
then
are
they
baits
for
Satan
to
catch
at
,
and
fit
subjects
for
him
to
worke
upon
.
How
many
have
been
brought
to
a
shamefull
and
miserable
end
,
through
Satans
subtiltie
and
malice
,
working
upon
them
,
and
taking
them
at
advantage
in
the
time
of
their
sorrow
,
and
heavinesse
?
So
that
it
is
evident
that
such
by
their
sadnesse
,
oft
times
do
wrong
both
others
,
and
themselves
.
But
admit
it
were
so
(
as
you
see
it
is
false
)
that
wee
hurt
no
body
but
our selves
by
our
sadnesse
,
is
this
a
sufficient
warrant
to
bear
us
out
in
our
lumpishnesse
?
In
what
court
was
that
commission
sealed
unto
us
,
which
gives
us
liberty
to
harme
,
or
wrong
our selves
?
Are
wee
not
delinquents
against
Gods
law
,
and
the
law
of
nature
,
in
offring
wrong
unto
our selves
?
Therefore
seeing
thy
afflictions
are
but
for
a
season
,
hold
fast
the
Confidence
,
and
the
rejoycing
of
thy
hope
unto
the
end
,
Heb.
3.6
.
Live
by
faith
,
and
(
as
the
Prophet
exhorteth
)
enter
into
thy
chambers
,
and
shut
thy
doores
after
thee
:
hide
thy selfe
for
a
little
while
untill
the
indignation
passe
over
,
Esay
26.20
.
By
chambers
,
the
Prophet
meanes
a
quiet
and
peaceable
conscience
,
into
the
which
he
would
have
us
sequester
our selves
all
the
while
the
storme
of
affliction
bloweth
,
that
so
with
patience
we
may
waite
for
the
event
of
them
.
And
whereas
he
exhorteth
us
to
shut
the
doore
after
us
,
hereby
he
perswades
us
unto
courage
&
constancy
;
or
else
to
keep
our selves
close
from
Satans
temptations
,
that
he
may
find
no
chink
nor
crevis
open
,
whereby
he
may
enter
into
us
,
to
disturbe
us
;
for
,
if
our
hearts
lie
but
a
little
open
,
so
as
he
may
have
but
the
least
advantage
,
he
is
at
hand
to
disquiet
and
perplex
us
.
And
whereas
he
bids
us
to
hide
our selves
,
he
would
have
us
to
enjoy
a
secure
freedom
under
Gods
promise
and
pretection
;
in
faith
and
humility
we
should
shrowd
our selves
under
Gods
wings
that
so
he
may
keep
us
from
inordinate
fears
and
terrors
,
untill
the
affliction
be
past
,
which
is
but
as
a
cloud
or
storm
,
that
will
not
last
alwaies
,
but
will
blowe
over
ere
it
be
long
,
and
be
at
an
end
.
Therefore
be
cheerefull
in
thine
afflictions
.
Againe
,
in
that
it
is
said
,
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
;
not
barely
I
rebuke
and
chasten
you
,
but
I
rebuke
and
chasten
as
many
as
are
deere
unto
me
,
or
beloved
of
me
;
this
manner
of
speech
is
used
for
the
confirmation
of
our
faith
in
time
of
trouble
,
and
to
keep
us
from
sinking
through
grief
or
despaire
.
For
what
argument
can
bee
more
forcible
to
perswade
us
to
the
quiet
and
patient
bearing
of
our
afflictions
then
to
beleeve
they
be
Gods
love-tokens
sent
us
for
our
good
:
Doctr.
3.
Perswasion
of
Gods
love
will
helpe
us
to
beare
our
affliction
.
Whence
mee
may
learne
this
Instruction
,
that
A
great
helpe
to
keep
us
from
sinking
,
and
to
enable
us
to
beare
up
our
heads
with
patience
and
cheerfullnesse
in
the
time
of
affliction
,
is
to
be
perswaded
of
Gods
love
,
in
afflicting
of
us
.
This
hath
been
in
part
touched
before
,
therefore
I
shall
bee
the
briefer
in
the
point
.
How
fearefull
our
nature
is
of
troubles
,
how
unwilling
the
flesh
is
to
taste
of
the
cup
of
affliction
;
yea
how
we
labor
to
shift
and
avoyde
it
with
a
kinde
of
abhorring
it
,
common
experience
teacheth
us
.
And
the
mistrust
of
Gods
providence
and
love
wherewith
naturally
the
best
are
infected
,
makes
us
to
shun
and
avoyd
afflictions
as
much
as
possibly
wee
can
,
lest
wee
should
not
bee
able
to
grappie
,
and
encounter
with
them
.
Wherein
as
wee
bewray
much
weaknesse
,
so
do
wee
expresse
great
incredulity
:
for
hereby
we
do
manifestly
shew
that
wee
thinke
that
God
in
afflicting
doth
not
love
us
,
and
that
therefore
hee
cannot
or
will
not
helpe
us
to
beare
them
,
that
hee
cannot
or
will
not
bring
us
fairely
off
them
.
Therefore
let
us
not
give
way
to
carnall
reason
,
nor
heare
what
flesh
and
blood
shall
suggest
unto
us
,
but
what
is
delivered
from
the
Word
of
truth
,
which
tels
us
,
that
the
Lord
correcteth
him
whom
he
loveth
,
even
as
the
father
doth
the
childe
in
whom
hee
delighteth
,
Prov.
3.12
.
If
wee
give
eare
to
carnall
wisdome
it
will
tell
us
,
surely
if
God
loved
us
,
he
would
not
thus
afflict
us
.
As
if
our
afflictions
were
a
wall
of
separation
twixt
Gods
love
and
us
.
But
what
saies
Paul
,
Ro.
8.38
,
39.
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
death
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
This
strong
perswasion
of
Gods
love
;
carried
Paul
on
cheerfully
in
his
troublesome
pilgrimage
,
and
made
him
joyfull
in
all
his
sorrowes
and
afflictions
.
Thus
strongly
should
wee
bee
perswaded
of
Gods
love
;
for
hath
not
the
Lord
said
,
Esay
54.10
.
The
mountaines
shall
remove
and
the
hils
shall
fall
downe
,
but
my
mercy
,
and
love
shall
not
depart
from
thee
,
neither
shall
the
covenant
of
my
peace
fall
away
:
as
if
hee
should
have
said
,
though
the
whole
world
be
turned
topsy
turvy
,
and
heaven
,
and
earth
do
meet
together
,
yet
standeth
still
my
love
and
affection
firm
to
theewards
.
The
change
and
alteration
of
our
outward
estate
and
condition
causeth
no
change
of
Gods
love
;
for
hee
is
still
the
same
unto
us
and
with
us
,
though
the
face
and
fashion
of
the
world
goeth
away
1.
Cor.
7.31
.
The
things
of
this
life
are
mutable
,
and
our
condition
is
subject
to
daily
change
and
alteration
.
Times
have
their
vicissitudes
,
to
day
it
is
well
with
us
,
to
morrow
ill
;
to
day
at
ease
,
to
morrow
in
paine
:
to
day
we
have
something
,
to
morrow
lesse
,
it
may
be
nothing
;
to
day
in
honor
,
to
morow
in
disgrace
,
seldome
continuing
in
one
stay
.
In
which
variable
condition
of
ours
,
and
amids
all
changes
and
chances
of
this
life
,
here
is
comfort
to
the
child
of
God
,
that
God
is
the
same
and
changeth
not
,
but
as
he
now
loveth
him
so
hee
will
for
ever
continue
loving
and
gracious
to
him
,
John
13.1
.
And
hosoever
we
cannot
tell
what
shall
bee
to
morrow
,
James
4.14
.
wee
know
our
beginning
(
as
the
old
saying
is
)
but
we
know
not
what
our
end
shall
be
;
as
Paul
went
up
to
Jerusalem
but
knew
not
what
things
should
come
unto
him
there
,
Acts
20.22
.
Yet
such
is
our
happinesse
and
comfort
;
that
come
what
will
come
,
no
event
whatsoever
can
keepe
back
,
or
turne
away
Gods
love
from
us
:
and
though
our
state
be
changed
,
yet
Gods
love
to
us
is
not
changed
,
but
still
the
same
,
as
true
,
and
as
intyre
as
over
it
was
.
My
enemies
may
take
away
my
liberty
,
my
goods
,
my
good
name
,
my
deare
friends
,
and
that
which
of
all
other
things
is
most
deare
unto
me
,
even
my
life
;
but
I
have
one
Jewwell
,
all
the
devils
in
hell
,
all
the
powers
of
darkenes
,
all
the
rage
and
malice
of
the
world
can
never
spoile
me
of
,
they
cannot
rob
me
of
the
love
of
my
God
.
This
confidence
and
perswasion
of
Gods
love
and
favor
beares
up
the
godly
from
sinking
under
the
burden
of
their
affliction
,
and
makes
them
cheerfull
,
when
as
the
wicked
wanting
this
assurance
are
either
sencelesse
,
or
else
faithlesse
and
impatient
under
the
crosse
.
The
faithfull
making
God
and
his
favor
their
portion
and
happinesse
,
enjoy
this
priviledge
in
time
of
adversity
,
as
well
as
in
the
day
of
prosperity
,
and
therefore
their
hearts
(
or
their
desire
is
to
)
bee
as
joyfull
when
they
are
in
trouble
and
afflictions
as
if
they
were
most
free
from
them
:
Whereas
the
wicked
placing
their
whol
felicity
in
these
earthly
things
their
profits
,
pleasures
,
&c.
When
their
wealth
,
and
worldly
things
faile
,
their
joy
,
their
hope
and
comfort
ends
with
them
:
These
have
nothing
but
nature
to
helpe
them
beare
their
burdens
:
Whence
it
commeth
to
passe
that
infidelity
and
impatience
do
make
them
more
grievous
and
burdensome
;
whereas
the
faithfull
having
the
perswasion
of
Gods
love
,
and
the
presence
of
his
Spirit
to
support
them
,
take
comfort
in
their
troubles
during
the
time
of
their
tryall
,
and
wait
for
a
seasonable
and
cumfortable
issue
and
deliverance
out
of
them
.
So
that
it
is
a
truth
not
to
be
questioned
,
that
the
perswasion
of
Gods
love
in
afflicting
of
us
,
is
a
great
help
to
keepe
us
from
sinking
under
afflictions
,
and
to
enable
us
with
patience
,
and
cheerfullnesse
to
undergo
them
:
this
perswasion
will
carry
us
on
comfortably
in
our
pilgrimage
,
it
will
make
us
willing
to
beare
whatsoever
the
Lord
shall
be
pleased
to
lay
upon
us
,
and
to
want
that
which
wee
see
,
hee
is
not
willing
wee
should
injoy
.
Wee
rejoyce
in
tribulations
,
saith
Paul
,
Rom.
5.3
.
because
the
love
of
God
is
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
by
the
Holy
Ghost
which
is
given
us
,
verse
,
5.
Reason
1
Because
God
will
helpe
our
crosse
.
And
that
first
of
all
,
because
he
that
is
perswaded
of
Gods
love
,
cannot
but
beleeve
that
God
will
helpe
him
to
beare
his
crosse
,
and
to
undergo
his
affliction
,
bee
it
what
it
will
.
For
God
is
faithfull
and
will
not
suffer
his
to
be
tempted
above
that
they
are
able
to
beare
,
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
Object
.
But
I
am
weake
(
saith
one
)
and
I
shall
never
bee
able
to
beare
such
or
such
trials
:
if
the
Lord
laies
any
more
upon
mee
I
shall
never
beare
it
.
Answ.
Comfort
thy selfe
,
God
will
either
make
thee
able
,
or
else
hee
will
lighten
and
lessen
thy
affliction
.
Thy
God
who
loves
thee
,
will
put
to
his
hand
,
hee
will
helpe
at
a
dead
lift
,
his
power
is
made
perfect
through
weaknesse
,
2.
Cor.
12.9
.
Hee
loves
thee
and
therefore
will
not
overloade
thee
.
His
grace
shall
bee
sufficient
for
thee
.
Therefore
say
as
did
Jeremy
,
O
Lord
thou
art
my
force
and
my
strength
,
and
my
refuge
in
the
day
of
affliction
,
Jer.
16.19
.
Reason
2
God
intends
our
good
in
afflicting
us
.
Secondly
,
the
perswasion
of
Gods
love
will
be
helpfull
unto
us
to
the
cheerfull
bearing
of
affliction
,
because
if
wee
beleeve
that
God
loves
us
,
wee
know
that
he
intends
our
good
in
afflicting
of
us
,
yea
,
will
do
us
good
by
our
affliction
,
For
hee
chasteneth
all
his
children
for
their
profit
,
Heb.
12.10
.
It
is
good
for
me
(
saith
David
)
that
I
have
been
afflicted
,
Psal.
119.71
.
Haply
wee
can
see
no
good
that
is
like
to
come
unto
us
,
out
of
this
affliction
,
or
that
trouble
,
but
rather
evill
or
hurt
;
yet
through
the
goodnesse
and
wisdome
of
the
Lord
,
good
shall
bee
extracted
out
of
this
evill
,
as
the
best
treacle
is
made
of
deadly
poyson
.
When
we
are
in
a
course
of
Physick
,
at
the
first
wee
see
not
,
we
feel
not
any
good
it
doth
us
,
but
it
makes
us
rather
worse
then
wee
were
before
:
and
causeth
many
a
sicke
qualme
,
many
a
fainting
fit
,
and
we
wish
the
Physick
had
never
been
prescribed
unto
us
,
or
not
taken
of
us
:
but
when
wee
consider
of
whom
wee
tooke
it
,
even
from
him
whose
judgement
and
knowledge
we
approve
of
,
whose
care
and
love
wee
doubt
not
of
,
then
we
are
the
more
quieted
and
pluck
up
our
spirits
in
expectation
,
and
hope
of
ease
,
ere
it
be
long
.
It
may
be
thou
findest
no
good
thine
affliction
hath
yet
done
thee
,
it
being
now
working
upon
thee
;
Yet
if
thou
canst
but
rest
a
while
and
bee
perswaded
of
the
wisdome
,
and
love
of
God
,
who
hath
administred
this
physick
unto
thee
,
thou
wilt
bee
contented
,
and
looke
for
good
to
follow
it
:
When
rhe
sonnes
of
Zerviah
,
would
faine
have
been
doing
with
that
dead
dogge
Shimei
,
for
cursing
their
Lord
and
Master
no
,
no
,
saies
David
,
suffer
him
to
curse
,
it
may
be
the
Lord
will
looke
upon
mine
affliction
,
and
do
mee
good
for
his
cursing
this
day
.
2.
Sam.
16.11
,
12.
But
the
Apostle
Paul
being
more
full
of
faith
,
putting
the
question
past
peradventure
,
hee
puts
it
out
of
question
,
resolves
and
builds
upon
it
,
wee
know
that
all
things
worke
together
for
the
best
to
those
that
love
God
,
Rom.
8.28
.
Now
wee
know
that
every
one
that
loves
God
,
is
beloved
of
God
,
for
wee
love
him
because
he
loved
us
first
,
Iob
4.19
.
How
cheerfully
do
wee
use
to
welcome
those
that
bring
us
but
tidings
of
good
?
but
if
any
one
brings
us
any
great
benefit
,
we
thinke
wee
cannot
bid
him
too
welcome
;
Is
affliction
come
unto
thee
?
Welcome
it
,
for
certainly
(
if
thou
beest
the
Lords
)
I
dare
boldly
(
as
David
said
of
Abimaaz
the
sonne
of
Zadock
,
Hee
is
a
good
man
and
commeth
with
good
tydings
,
2.
Sam.
18.27
.
)
say
of
affliction
,
it
is
a
good
thing
and
bringeth
not
only
tydings
of
good
,
but
good
it selfe
unto
thee
.
For
no
sooner
comes
affliction
to
Gods
children
,
but
,
if
it
be
welcomed
,
good
will
bee
at
the
heels
thereof
to
follow
after
it
.
Reason
3
No
misery
can
make
Gods
people
miserable
.
Thirdly
,
it
cannot
bee
but
the
perswasion
of
Gods
love
,
will
make
us
cheerfull
in
affliction
,
because
being
beloved
of
God
,
no
misery
can
make
us
miserable
.
Art
thou
in
Gods
favor
,
then
thou
art
ever
in
his
eye
,
he
lookes
after
thee
,
and
is
carefull
that
no
evill
shall
befall
thee
?
Nay
thou
art
unto
him
,
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
Zach.
2.8
.
tender
,
and
deere
unto
him
,
and
therefore
whatsoever
danger
doth
beset
thee
,
the
Lord
will
bee
at
thy
right
hand
to
uphold
and
comfort
thee
.
Being
in
Gods
favor
,
thou
art
sure
of
his
protection
,
for
thou
Lord
wilt
blesse
the
righteous
,
and
with
favor
wilt
compasse
him
,
as
with
a
shield
Psa.
5.12
.
Noah
was
safe
enough
in
that
great
and
deadly
deluge
,
because
the
Lord
prepared
an
arke
for
him
,
and
shut
him
up
.
Daniel
was
safe
enough
amongst
the
Lyons
,
because
God
sent
his
Angel
shut
the
Lyons
mouths
,
that
they
could
not
hurt
him
,
Dan.
6.22
.
The
Lord
hath
made
a
gracious
promise
,
that
When
thou
passest
thorow
the
waters
he
will
be
with
thee
,
and
thorow
the
floods
,
that
they
do
not
overflow
thee
.
When
thou
walkest
thorow
the
fire
,
&c.
Esay
43.2
.
from
whence
is
this
?
it
followes
in
the
4.
verse
because
thou
wast
precious
in
my
sight
and
thou
wast
honorable
,
and
I
loved
thee
.
Therefore
if
God
love
thee
,
thou
art
happy
,
thou
canst
not
be
miserable
,
Nay
,
shall
I
speake
boldly
unto
thee
?
I
tell
thee
,
if
thou
wert
(
if
possible
)
in
Hell
,
in
the
deepest
gulfe
of
calamity
that
can
bee
,
yet
for
all
this
being
beloved
of
God
,
thy
estate
and
condition
is
happy
,
hee
will
gaine
glory
and
thou
shalt
get
good
by
all
that
evill
which
hath
or
shall
befall
thee
.
Reason
.
4
Nothing
can
separate
us
from
God
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
the
assurance
of
Gods
love
will
make
us
willing
to
bear
our
affliction
,
because
we
know
that
nothing
can
separate
us
as
was
said
before
)
from
this
love
of
God
,
but
being
once
beloved
of
him
,
we
shall
so
continue
for
ever
.
It
is
not
all
the
wit
,
or
will
,
the
cunning
or
subtilty
,
the
power
,
or
pollicy
of
all
the
creatures
on
the
face
of
the
earth
or
underneath
the
earth
,
let
there
bee
a
confederacy
amongst
them
,
yea
let
them
all
cast
in
their
lot
and
make
one
common
purse
,
Prov.
1.14
to
do
thee
mischief
;
let
them
all
plod
,
plot
,
combine
,
and
bandy
themselves
against
thee
,
they
shall
never
bee
able
to
winde
thee
out
of
Gods
love
or
favor
,
if
once
beloved
of
him
.
It
is
possible
that
thou
mayest
lose
the
love
and
favor
of
the
World
,
and
the
more
,
because
thou
art
beloved
of
God
;
for
the
World
loves
none
but
her
owne
brats
,
Joh.
15.19
.
It
is
a
very
stepdame
or
rather
beldame
to
all
that
are
beloved
of
God
.
It
is
possible
that
thy
friends
may
become
thy
foes
,
and
their
former
love
may
be
turned
into
future
hatred
.
It
is
possible
that
those
that
are
nearest
and
dearest
unto
thee
,
may
reject
thee
,
Yet
though
thy
father
and
thy
mother
should
forsake
thee
,
the
Lord
will
not
,
he
will
take
the
care
of
thee
,
Psal.
27.10
.
If
God
hath
once
chosen
thee
for
his
own
,
and
set
his
love
upon
thee
,
whether
thou
beest
in
health
or
in
sicknesse
,
in
ease
or
in
paine
,
in
prosperity
or
adversitie
,
in
life
or
in
death
all
is
one
,
God
loveth
thee
neverthelesse
.
Before
he
shewed
thee
his
love
,
he
knew
what
would
befall
thee
;
yea
nothing
(
as
wee
have
heatd
)
can
betide
thee
but
that
which
he
intended
and
provided
in
love
for
the
;
so
that
whether
you
live
or
die
,
you
are
the
Lords
,
Rom.
14.8
.
The
Lord
for
special
ends
may
give
thee
over
unto
afflictions
,
he
may
give
thee
up
into
the
hands
of
those
that
hate
thee
(
yea
even
unto
the
death
)
and
therfore
will
take
away
thy
life
from
thee
,
As
it
is
written
,
for
thy
sake
are
we
killed
all
the
day
long
,
we
are
counted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
,
Rom.
8.36
.
Yet
none
of
these
,
nay
,
not
all
these
put
together
can
any
whit
diminish
or
abate
the
love
of
God
towards
thee
,
much
lesse
spoile
thee
wholly
of
it
,
and
take
it
cleane
away
from
thee
,
when
they
have
done
the
worst
they
can
against
thee
or
unto
thee
.
When
thou
art
plunged
into
the
deepest
distresse
that
might
,
or
malice
can
bring
thee
into
,
thou
art
still
as
deere
and
precious
in
the
Lords
eye
as
ever
thou
wert
:
nay
(
if
it
were
possible
)
deerer
now
then
ever
thou
wert
before
,
if
those
troubles
and
afflictions
which
thine
enemies
have
devised
and
brought
upon
thee
,
be
for
righteousnesse
sake
.
One
friend
may
love
another
deerely
,
yet
when
the
one
shall
expose
himself
to
danger
or
trouble
for
the
others
sake
;
when
I
see
my
frend
hath
not
regarded
his
life
for
my
good
,
but
adventured
and
hazarded
his
own
life
in
my
defence
and
safety
;
how
doth
this
increase
mine
affection
towards
him
?
as
it
was
said
of
Jonathan
,
his
soule
was
knit
with
the
soule
of
David
,
and
Jonathan
loved
him
as
his
own
soule
,
1
Sam.
18.1
.
So
this
will
knit
my
heart
and
love
unto
him
,
and
I
shal
love
him
as
mine
own
soule
.
How
much
more
then
may
we
be
assured
,
that
if
our
afflictions
be
for
Gods
cause
,
in
his
defence
,
he
will
abundantly
recompence
,
and
more
deerely
love
us
?
Then
let
no
man
say
that
he
is
lesse
beloved
of
God
then
others
,
because
he
is
more
afflicted
then
others
be
;
God
still
loves
his
and
will
own
them
for
his
people
whatsoever
outward
sorrowes
or
miseries
may
befall
them
,
I
have
surely
seen
the
trouble
of
my
people
and
have
heard
their
cry
and
I
know
their
sorrowes
,
Exod.
3.7
.
Though
wee
bee
in
trouble
,
yea
and
such
trouble
as
makes
us
cry
out
for
griefe
and
sorrow
yet
still
we
bee
the
Lords
people
.
Outward
miseries
and
troubles
cannot
make
God
to
respect
any
of
his
any
thing
the
lesse
.
God
is
not
like
some
proud
people
of
the
world
,
who
will
acknowledge
their
friends
no
longer
then
they
are
in
prosperity
,
and
be
able
to
requite
their
kindnesse
with
kindnesse
againe
.
Some
such
beasts
there
bee
,
that
if
they
bee
either
advanced
into
high
places
above
their
parents
;
or
their
parents
,
their
brethren
,
sisters
and
friends
fallen
into
decay
and
poverty
,
will
scarse
own
them
,
but
grow
to
bee
ashamed
of
them
.
It
is
farre
otherwise
betwixt
the
Lord
and
his
people
;
when
they
are
up
to
the
knees
in
durt
,
when
they
are
cruelly
oppressed
,
when
in
a
poore
,
and
base
condition
,
it
may
be
not
having
cloaths
to
cover
their
nakednesse
,
when
their
cheekes
looke
pale
,
and
their
faces
leane
,
and
wan
through
hunger
,
sorrow
,
or
sicknesse
,
when
they
be
grown
out
of
favor
through
bodily
diseases
,
they
are
(
even
then
)
as
lovely
in
the
Lords
eyes
as
ever
,
and
hee
will
then
acknowledge
us
for
his
people
aswell
,
nay
better
,
then
in
our
great
prosperity
.
If
a
childe
be
sick
in
the
family
,
how
are
the
thoughts
and
minde
of
the
parents
;
taken
up
about
that
child
?
how
do
they
tend
it
,
and
pitty
it
?
O
my
poore
sicke
child
,
&c.
thus
doth
the
Lord
pitty
his
children
,
and
tender
them
in
their
affliction
.
Vse
1
We
learne
from
hence
why
we
be
so
troubled
with
our
affliction
.
Now
to
make
some
application
of
the
point
.
Is
it
so
,
that
the
perswasion
of
Gods
love
is
a
great
help
to
carry
us
cheerfully
through
afflictions
?
here
hence
then
we
may
be
instructed
,
what
the
cause
is
that
wee
are
so
much
troubled
and
perplexed
with
afflictions
,
as
if
they
were
the
meanes
of
our
undoing
,
that
the
very
thought
,
or
expectation
of
them
is
most
grievous
and
irkesome
unto
us
,
certainly
here
is
the
ground
of
all
our
feares
,
and
doubts
,
the
want
of
a
sound
perswasion
,
and
assurance
of
Gods
love
,
in
correcting
us
.
Did
we
beleeve
that
when
we
are
afflicted
wee
are
in
the
hands
of
our
holy
,
righteous
,
everliving
,
and
everloving
God
,
who
never
did
us
any
wrong
who
never
intended
us
any
harme
,
but
alwayes
goeth
the
best
,
the
wisest
,
and
the
most
loving
way
to
worke
with
his
children
,
would
wee
not
bee
lesse
afraid
of
afflictions
then
we
be
?
more
willing
to
undergoe
them
then
we
are
?
Little
do
wee
know
how
highly
we
dishonor
God
,
how
much
we
gratify
and
please
the
Devill
,
when
wee
repine
against
the
hand
of
God
,
when
wee
bee
impatient
in
afflictions
,
and
question
his
love
for
correcting
us
.
The
Devill
desired
that
Job
might
be
sorely
afflicted
that
so
he
might
bee
brought
to
curse
God
,
Stretch
now
out
thine
hand
and
touch
his
bones
and
his
flesh
to
see
if
he
will
not
blaspheme
thee
to
thy
face
,
Job
,
2.5
.
It
is
a
pastime
unto
the
Devill
to
set
God
,
and
his
children
at
variance
;
and
therefore
hee
desires
to
vex
,
and
perplex
us
,
that
so
wee
may
open
our
mouths
against
the
Lord
,
and
quarrell
with
him
;
for
when
we
are
discontented
with
the
Lords
dealing
;
when
wee
mutter
,
and
murmur
against
the
Lord
,
what
do
wee
lesse
then
rebell
against
him
?
Hence
it
is
that
Moses
called
the
murmuring
Israelites
,
Rebels
,
Numb.
20
,
10.
Heare
now
ye
rebels
,
shall
wee
bring
you
watter
out
of
this
rocke
?
Therefore
murmure
not
against
the
Lord
,
for
then
thou
rebellest
against
him
,
and
robbest
him
,
as
much
as
in
thee
lieth
,
of
his
most
glorious
attributes
,
his
power
,
his
goodnesse
,
his
love
,
his
truth
.
When
we
deal
with
that
man
which
makes
conscience
of
his
word
,
wee
question
not
the
truth
of
his
promise
,
but
rest
upon
the
performance
and
making
good
of
that
which
he
hath
said
.
If
a
father
promiseth
unto
his
childe
any
thing
,
the
childe
makes
as
sure
reckoning
of
the
thing
promised
as
if
hee
had
it
already
in
possession
.
Shall
wee
dare
to
give
lesse
credit
to
God
,
then
to
man
?
when
hee
telleth
us
,
hee
correcteth
us
in
love
,
and
intendeth
our
good
in
afflicting
of
us
shall
wee
dare
to
question
the
truth
of
his
word
,
especially
when
hee
hath
seconded
his
Word
by
oath
,
yea
and
sealed
both
with
the
blood
of
his
deare
Sonne
?
Is
any
man
so
mindfull
and
carefull
of
keeping
covenant
and
promise
as
the
Lord
?
Is
any
so
able
to
make
good
his
word
,
as
God
?
Tricks
of
Law
and
the
wilie
subtilties
of
mans
braine
are
oft
occasions
of
frustrating
promises
made
betwixt
man
and
man
,
but
there
is
no
wisedom
,
neither
understanding
nor
councell
against
the
Lord
,
Prov.
21.30
.
God
is
not
as
man
,
that
hee
should
lye
,
neither
as
the
sonne
of
man
,
that
he
should
repent
:
hath
hee
said
,
and
shall
he
not
do
it
?
hath
hee
spoken
,
and
shall
hee
not
accomplish
it
?
Numb
.
23.19
.
God
is
so
faithfull
of
his
Word
that
nothing
is
able
to
make
him
goe
back
,
or
to
falsify
his
promise
:
Gods
Word
shal
stand
when
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
fall
.
To
mistrust
Gods
promise
is
to
question
whether
there
be
a
God
or
no.
For
either
to
deny
or
doubt
of
his
truth
and
fidelity
,
is
to
deny
,
or
doubt
him
to
bee
God
.
Every
honest
man
scandeth
upon
his
credit
,
for
his
credits
sake
he
dares
not
eate
his
word
,
hee
keepeth
promise
though
it
bee
to
his
own
losse
,
and
hindrance
.
How
much
more
will
the
Lord
,
who
is
jealous
of
his
glory
,
bee
carefull
to
make
good
whatsoever
hee
hath
said
?
What
greater
indignity
can
bee
offered
to
an
honest
and
godly
man
,
then
to
question
the
truth
of
his
word
?
What
greater
dishonor
can
be
unto
the
Lord
,
then
to
call
into
question
his
truth
?
which
wee
do
when
wee
either
say
or
thinke
hee
loves
us
not
in
afflicting
of
us
.
Howsoever
crosses
and
afflictions
do
oft
times
present
themselves
to
the
apprehension
of
carnal
men
with
much
terorr
,
&
horror
,
yet
even
in
the
very
bitternesse
,
and
extremity
of
them
,
thou
(
by
the
helpe
of
faith
)
maist
draw
a
great
deal
of
joy
and
comfort
from
them
;
if
thou
wouldst
fix
thy
minde
upon
such
places
,
and
promises
as
these
are
Isa.
43.2
.
and
63.8
.
Rom.
8.28
.
2.
Cor.
4.17
.
Heb.
12.6
.
A
patient
submission
to
Gods
will
,
and
a
perswasion
of
his
love
in
correcting
of
us
,
is
an
infallible
evidence
that
thou
art
a
sonne
,
and
not
a
bastard
.
Is
there
not
more
sweetnesse
in
those
afflictions
which
are
evidences
of
Gods
love
,
&
tokens
that
thou
art
in
the
right
way
to
Heaven
;
then
in
outward
ease
,
worldy
pleasures
,
and
carnall
liberty
which
clearly
demonstrate
to
thy
conscience
that
thou
art
in
the
broad
way
to
Hell
?
hence
it
was
that
the
Apostls
rejoyced
,
when
they
were
beaten
.
That
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
rebuke
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
Act.
5.41
.
Nay
,
all
the
scorne
and
contempt
,
all
the
contumelious
reproaches
which
the
world
shall
spit
out
at
thee
,
do
crown
thy
head
(
and
therefore
should
fill
thy
heart
)
with
aboundance
of
glory
,
blessednesse
,
and
joy
.
If
ye
be
reproched
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
happy
are
ye
,
for
the
spirit
of
glory
,
&
of
God
resteth
upon
you
.
1.
Pet.
4.14
.
Schoffes
,
spitefull
and
taunting
speeches
,
odious
nick-names
,
and
lying
imputations
cast
upon
thee
by
those
,
whose
tongues
cut
like
sharpe
raisors
,
are
but
so
many
honorable
badges
of
thy
profession
,
and
Christian
resolution
of
standing
for
Christ
,
&
his
truth
;
and
shall
pull
down
a
blessing
upon
thee
.
Blessed
are
ye
when
men
revile
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
say
all
evill
against
you
for
my
sake
,
rejoyce
and
be
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
Heaven
.
Mat.
5.11
,
12.
I
define
to
beate
this
mile
home
to
the
head
;
&
therfore
I
tarry
the
longer
upon
this
use
;
for
if
we
could
but
bee
thorowlie
perswaded
of
this
truth
,
that
God
loveth
us
in
that
he
correcteth
us
,
all
differences
betwixt
the
Lord
and
us
about
affliction
,
would
bee
at
an
end
,
and
our
sorrow
would
be
turned
into
joy
,
and
rejoycing
in
tribulation
,
Rom.
5.3
.
our
unquietnesse
would
bee
turned
into
patience
,
our
lumpishnesse
into
cheerfulnesse
,
and
our
murmurring
into
thankfullnesse
.
Therefore
I
would
have
you
know
that
the
Devill
our
adversary
hath
not
a
more
forcible
engine
,
or
any
more
cunning
stratageme
to
batter
our
peace
,
and
patience
,
and
so
to
draw
away
our
hearts
from
resting
upon
God
in
the
time
of
our
affliction
,
then
to
make
us
to
question
Gods
love
,
and
so
to
mistrust
his
truth
.
Who
did
ever
trust
in
the
Lord
and
was
deceived
?
Our
Fathers
(
saith
David
)
trusted
in
thee
,
they
trusted
&
thou
didst
deliver
them
,
they
called
upon
thee
,
and
were
delivered
,
they
trusted
in
thee
,
and
were
not
confounded
Psal.
22.4
,
5.
Whereupon
David
praies
,
My
God
I
trust
in
thee
,
let
mee
not
bee
confounded
,
so
all
that
hope
in
thee
shall
not
bee
ashamed
,
Psalme
,
25.2
,
3.
And
was
the
Lord
the
God
of
David
only
?
Is
he
not
also
their
God
that
do
put
their
trust
in
his
goodnesse
and
mercy
?
Is
Gods
love
and
kindnesse
,
his
mercy
and
goodnesse
lesse
unto
his
people
,
now
then
it
was
to
those
of
old
?
Or
is
the
Lord
more
feeble
and
lesse
able
to
helpe
,
and
do
good
to
us
,
then
to
our
fathers
before
us
?
No
,
no
,
hee
is
the
Ancient
of
dayes
,
Dan.
7.22
.
the
same
God
now
that
ever
hee
was
;
as
able
,
and
as
willing
now
to
do
good
to
those
that
beleeve
in
him
,
as
he
hath
beene
of
old
.
Therefore
in
all
thine
afflictions
learne
to
judge
of
,
and
to
measure
Gods
love
,
by
his
word
,
not
by
thy
present
feeling
and
comfort
.
Let
thine
eye
bee
upon
that
love
which
will
one
day
change
thy
estate
,
and
give
thee
a
plentifull
croppe
of
good
,
out
of
this
sorrowfull
seed
time
of
affliction
.
Should
any
husbandman
measure
his
estate
,
and
wealth
by
his
seed
time
,
there
were
poore
comfort
to
bee
found
;
for
doth
hee
not
weary
his
body
through
painfull
toile
and
labor
?
doth
hee
not
empty
his
store
and
cast
away
his
corne
out
of
his
hand
?
but
when
hee
doth
consider
that
without
a
seed
time
,
there
is
no
possibility
of
an
harvest
,
and
withall
,
that
,
Hee
that
soweth
liberally
shall
reape
liberally
,
2.
Cor.
9.6
.
He
is
then
contented
both
with
his
paines
,
and
expences
.
Even
so
,
if
our
eyes
bee
so
fixed
upon
our
present
afflictions
,
that
wee
see
not
the
future
good
,
which
(
through
the
love
of
God
unto
us
)
they
will
bring
us
,
wee
shal
very
hardly
bee
upheld
in
the
time
of
our
affliction
;
but
if
wee
look
off
the
affliction
,
and
fasten
our
eye
upon
the
love
of
God
,
and
that
good
he
will
doe
us
for
that
evil
which
we
patiently
and
thankfully
sustain
,
how
joyfully
,
how
contentedly
,
how
sweetly
may
we
sit
down
and
blesse
God
for
afflicting
of
us
?
Object
.
But
may
some
weak
beleever
object
and
say
,
I
make
no
question
but
that
God
in
love
doth
chasten
some
of
his
children
,
but
how
can
I
beleeve
that
my
afflictions
are
tokens
of
his
love
,
when
as
I
find
and
feele
no
good
that
hath
come
unto
me
through
them
?
nay
I
feare
I
am
the
worse
for
them
;
for
I
am
now
more
impatient
,
more
uncheerefull
,
and
more
distrustfull
of
the
love
and
providence
of
God
then
ever
I
was
before
.
Answ.
To
favor
thy
weaknesse
a
little
:
let
mee
tell
thee
,
that
it
may
be
this
is
but
one
of
Satans
wiles
&
enterprises
to
rob
thee
of
that
good
hee
sees
thine
affliction
is
like
to
do
thee
:
and
that
thou
art
not
so
distrustfulll
of
Gods
love
,
nor
so
unbeleeving
as
the
Devill
doth
beare
thee
in
hand
thou
art
.
But
admit
it
bee
so
,
and
that
thou
art
as
thou
speakest
of
thy selfe
:
wilt
thou
judge
of
the
good
effect
of
thy
bodily
physicke
,
or
the
skill
and
love
of
thy
Physician
by
the
sick
and
painfull
working
of
the
Physick
?
What
wise
man
would
so
do
?
This
were
all
one
,
as
if
a
man
should
judge
of
his
future
strength
,
or
a
woman
of
her
beautie
by
their
present
condition
of
sicknesse
.
Therefore
howsoever
no
good
by
affliction
may
appeare
at
first
,
but
the
contrary
,
rather
there
being
much
impatience
,
infidelity
,
&c.
Yet
know
thou
that
no
mans
grace
is
to
be
judged
of
in
the
time
of
temptation
:
for
certainly
many
even
of
the
Lords
deare
children
,
when
the
hand
of
God
is
upon
them
(
especially
if
it
lie
more
heavily
and
longer
then
ordinary
)
do
doubt
of
Gods
love
and
favour
,
and
do
bewray
much
corruption
by
their
unadvised
and
inconsiderate
words
,
by
their
sowre
and
lumpish
cariage
in
the
time
of
their
afflictions
.
The
Scripture
commendeth
Moses
for
faith
and
obedience
,
yet
being
perplexed
,
and
vexed
with
the
dogednesse
,
and
rebellion
of
the
Israelites
,
hee
so
offended
the
Lord
by
his
unbeliefe
,
that
the
Lord
did
cut
him
short
of
Canaan
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
set
foot
on
that
promised
land
.
Because
yee
beleeved
mee
not
to
sanctifie
mee
in
the
presence
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
therefore
yee
shall
not
bring
this
people
into
the
land
that
I
have
given
them
.
Numb
.
20.12
.
Admirable
and
invincible
was
the
patience
of
Job
:
Yet
when
the
hand
of
God
was
first
upon
him
,
how
did
hee
curse
the
day
of
his
birth
,
wishing
that
hee
had
died
as
soon
as
he
was
born
?
Let
that
day
perish
wherein
I
was
born
,
&c.
Job
.
3.3
.
And
afterward
againe
,
Oh
that
God
would
destroy
me
,
that
he
would
let
his
hand
go
and
cut
mee
off
,
Job
.
6.9
.
Was
not
David
beloved
of
God
,
and
a
man
after
his
own
heart
?
yet
hee
was
so
overwhelmed
with
the
cloud
of
afflictions
,
and
so
battered
with
the
storme
of
adversity
,
that
he
could
not
discerne
the
love
of
God
towards
him
,
but
hee
cries
out
,
Will
the
Lord
absent
himselfe
for
ever
?
and
will
hee
shew
no
more
love
,
or
favor
,
Psal.
77.7
.
And
againe
,
Lord
,
why
dost
thou
reject
my
soul
,
and
hidest
thy
face
from
mee
?
Thine
indignations
go
over
mee
,
and
thy
feare
hath
cut
me
off
,
Psal.
88.15
,
16.
I
alledge
not
these
examples
for
the
fostering
of
any
in
their
impatience
and
unbeliefe
;
nor
that
any
should
take
libertie
from
hence
,
for
the
like
behavior
in
the
time
of
affliction
;
but
I
speak
this
the
rather
,
partly
to
uphold
and
comfort
weak
beleevers
;
that
they
listen
not
to
Satans
temptations
,
who
will
be
ready
to
bu●e
it
into
their
eares
,
that
none
of
Gods
children
do
question
his
love
in
the
time
of
triall
,
or
shew
any
impatience
under
the
rod
:
and
partly
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
the
wicked
,
and
to
stay
their
uncharitable
censure
from
going
too
farre
;
they
being
so
ready
to
measure
the
child
of
God
either
by
his
afflictions
,
or
by
his
behavior
in
them
.
Objects
.
But
may
Gods
children
be
sad
and
heavie
in
time
of
affliction
?
Answ.
No
doubt
they
may
:
for
doth
not
Saint
Peter
say
,
now
for
a
season
(
if
need
require
)
yee
are
in
heavinesse
through
manifold
tentations
,
1.
Pet.
1.6
.
but
in
our
heavinesse
,
these
cautions
must
be
observed
.
First
,
our
sorrow
must
be
greater
for
our
sinne
,
which
brought
the
affliction
,
then
for
the
affliction
it selfe
.
Secondly
,
wee
must
not
bee
excessive
,
but
moderate
in
our
heavinesse
.
Object
.
But
how
may
wee
know
that
our
sorow
for
afflictions
is
moderate
?
Answ.
First
,
if
it
exceed
not
the
measure
of
our
sorrow
for
sinne
.
If
our
sinnes
bee
our
greatest
heart-smart
,
our
sorrow
for
affliction
is
moderate
.
Secondly
,
if
our
sorrow
for
affliction
hurt
us
not
,
that
is
,
drieth
not
up
our
bones
,
impaireth
not
our
strength
,
or
make
us
unfit
for
publique
imployment
.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
if
it
withdrawes
not
the
heart
from
God
,
and
the
dueties
of
his
worship
and
service
.
Object
.
But
the
weake
beleever
will
still
object
and
say
;
If
my
troubles
and
afflictions
were
only
bodily
and
outward
,
I
make
no
question
but
I
should
see
Gods
love
in
them
:
but
my
wound
and
griefe
is
inward
and
spirituall
,
I
cannot
finde
,
or
feel
the
sweet
comforts
of
Gods
Spirit
,
I
see
the
angry
countenance
of
God
bent
against
me
,
for
my
sinnes
;
God
(
mee
thinkes
)
lookes
not
now
upon
mee
with
the
amiable
countenance
of
a
loving
Father
,
but
with
the
face
of
a
severe
and
strict
judge
,
ready
to
take
vengeance
upon
mee
for
my
sinnes
,
how
can
I
then
be
perswaded
either
or
Gods
love
,
or
that
my
case
is
good
,
or
that
good
is
intended
mee
by
this
affliction
?
Answ.
Howsoever
these
inward
and
spirituall
afflictions
be
the
sorest
of
all
trials
,
for
the
spirit
of
a
man
may
sustaine
his
(
bodily
)
infirmities
,
but
a
wounded
spirit
,
who
can
beare
?
Prov.
18.14
.
Yet
I
would
have
thee
know
,
that
even
these
inward
and
sad
afflictions
,
are
no
other
then
are
incident
unto
the
best
of
Gods
children
,
and
wherewith
the
Lord
in
love
doth
afflict
them
.
For
the
Lord
seeth
)
as
wee
have
spoken
before
)
what
his
children
stand
in
most
need
of
;
out
of
his
deep
and
unsearchable
wisedome
,
hee
singles
out
,
and
makes
choice
of
those
tryalls
which
shall
make
most
for
our
spirituall
good
:
the
Lord
ever
pitcheth
upon
that
affliction
which
shall
worke
best
upon
us
,
and
serve
most
punctually
to
humble
and
awe
us
.
Some
he
afflicts
with
varietie
of
worldly
crosses
,
as
in
their
children
,
or
outward
estate
.
Some
he
doth
extraordinarily
exercise
with
spirituall
conflicts
,
and
troubles
of
conscience
:
thus
sorting
out
unto
his
children
those
severall
crosses
,
and
corrections
,
which
out
of
his
unsearchable
wisedome
,
and
their
spirituall
necessitie
hee
sees
most
expedient
for
them
.
Therefore
of
what
nature
soever
thy
crosse
be
,
do
thou
take
it
up
,
seeing
it
pleaseth
our
wise
God
to
exercise
thee
with
it
,
as
thy
portion
.
It
may
be
thou
thinkest
that
no
outward
,
and
worldly
crosse
could
go
so
neere
thee
,
as
doth
this
inward
tentation
;
but
who
knowes
what
thou
wouldst
be
,
if
this
tryal
were
removed
?
It
may
bee
,
the
Lord
sees
that
(
without
it
)
thou
wouldest
grow
worldly
,
or
waspish
,
or
secure
,
or
proud
;
now
high
spirits
must
be
abased
low
;
Note
.
and
the
Lord
sees
that
these
inward
and
spirituall
conflicts
are
the
best
,
and
surest
way
to
humble
us
,
and
to
bring
us
out
of
love
with
sinne
,
and
our selves
,
and
more
in
love
with
his
majestie
.
He
breaks
up
,
hee
rents
,
and
teares
the
heart
and
conscience
with
fears
,
and
terrors
,
that
so
it
may
bee
made
more
plyable
,
and
gentle
,
more
fit
to
receive
,
and
to
retaine
that
seed
of
grace
which
the
Lord
is
now
casting
into
them
.
Therefore
assure
thy selfe
that
it
is
not
for
any
want
of
love
that
the
Lord
doth
lay
so
heavie
a
load
upon
thine
heart
,
and
conscience
,
or
keeps
thee
(
it
may
be
)
upon
the
rack
;
it
is
not
because
thou
shouldst
thinke
or
say
,
hee
hath
cast
thee
off
from
being
his
child
,
but
that
thou
mayest
be
the
better
fitted
for
that
good
hee
intendeth
thee
,
and
that
thou
mayest
make
more
account
of
his
love
,
when
it
is
shed
abroad
in
thine
heart
.
God
will
have
those
which
shall
hereafter
partake
of
his
light
,
now
and
then
to
know
what
it
is
to
fit
in
darknesse
,
and
to
bee
in
the
shadow
of
death
.
Now
,
because
of
all
other
tentations
and
tryals
incident
unto
us
,
there
are
none
so
grievous
and
unsupportable
as
are
inward
and
spirituall
afflictions
;
let
it
not
be
accounted
lost
time
,
if
(
before
I
proceed
any
further
)
I
make
here
some
little
stand
,
both
to
take
a
view
of
some
inward
afflictions
,
and
also
to
prescribe
some
remedies
for
the
easing
(
if
not
the
curing
)
of
such
malladies
as
are
most
obvious
,
and
oft
times
prove
most
dangerous
,
for
want
of
applying
,
or
improving
of
those
helpes
,
&
means
which
may
be
used
:
Almighty
God
our
most
wise
Physition
,
who
sees
us
inwardly
,
and
is
better
acquainted
with
our
constitution
,
and
temper
then
wee
our selves
are
,
knoweth
how
to
strike
every
one
in
the
right
veine
:
and
because
people
full
fed
,
are
oft
full
of
grosse
humors
,
and
bad
blood
;
and
those
that
live
idly
,
live
(
oft
times
)
unprofitably
;
the
Lord
)
in
great
wisedome
)
doth
exercise
some
of
his
deare
ones
with
fightings
within
,
that
so
the
inward
man
may
be
the
better
able
to
withstand
outward
evills
:
as
souldiers
in
many
places
are
trained
,
that
so
they
may
bee
the
more
skilfull
,
and
better
able
to
resist
a
forraign
enemie
.
Somtimes
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
withdraw
the
sweet
comforts
of
his
spirit
,
from
the
hearts
of
his
deare
children
,
and
to
strike
them
with
inward
terrors
,
and
feares
of
his
wrath
,
and
vengeance
;
which
condition
of
theirs
,
although
it
be
uncomfortable
for
the
present
,
yet
it
proves
profitable
in
the
end
.
Of
all
afflictions
incident
to
the
soul
of
man
,
there
is
none
so
grievous
,
and
intolerable
,
as
a
wounded
conscience
;
this
transcends
all
other
malladies
,
and
miseries
whatsoever
;
and
therefore
Solomon
asketh
,
Who
can
be
are
it
?
Prov.
18.14
.
An
accusing
conscience
tortures
the
soul
with
hellish
horror
here
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
plungeth
a
poore
sinner
into
hell
whiles
he
lives
.
When
that
gnawing
,
and
biting
worme
begins
to
fasten
its
teeth
upon
a
poore
soul
,
his
anguish
and
vexation
becomes
unspeakable
,
and
unconceivable
of
any
,
but
those
that
have
felt
it
.
No
favor
of
man
,
no
love
of
friends
,
no
preferment
of
the
world
,
no
outward
honors
,
nor
abundance
of
riches
,
will
be
able
to
quench
the
fire
,
or
alay
the
heat
of
a
tormented
conscience
.
As
may
apeare
by
that
memorable
story
of
Francis
Spira
,
who
being
upon
the
rack
of
a
guilty
and
accusing
conscience
,
oft
wished
himselfe
(
as
is
reported
)
in
Cains
case
,
and
in
Judas
his
place
,
and
that
his
soul
might
exchange
with
theirs
;
wishing
,
and
desiring
rather
to
be
in
hell
torments
,
then
to
be
racked
and
rent
with
such
hellish
horrors
,
and
raging
feares
,
as
did
continually
affright
his
poore
soul
.
And
being
by
one
demanded
,
If
hee
feared
not
greater
tortures
,
and
torments
after
this
life
,
then
hee
now
sustained
;
hee
answered
,
Yes
;
but
yet
he
wished
he
were
in
hell
,
that
so
his
torturing
fears
might
be
at
an
end
.
This
mans
condition
(
no
boubt
)
was
terrible
,
and
dredfull
;
yet
who
can
say
,
that
hee
perished
everlastingly
?
What
warrant
have
any
(
as
some
have
done
)
to
judge
him
to
bee
a
desperate
castaway
?
They
will
say
,
that
God
might
condemne
him
out
of
his
own
mouth
.
But
is
this
sufficient
evidence
for
any
,
peremptorily
to
passe
sentence
upon
him
?
The
words
of
a
distempered
person
are
of
no
validitie
in
any
civill
court
whatsoever
.
Is
it
not
an
usuall
thing
for
brain-sick
and
distempered
persons
to
belie
themselves
,
and
others
too
.
Object
.
But
Spira
despaired
of
mercie
.
Answ.
And
what
of
that
?
Have
not
many
of
Gods
deare
children
done
so
,
many
yeeres
together
?
Did
any
thing
befall
him
in
the
time
of
his
desperation
,
but
that
which
is
incident
unto
the
childe
of
God
?
hath
not
our
age
afforded
us
examples
,
as
deep
in
dispaire
(
in
outward
appearance
)
as
ever
Spira
was
;
whether
wee
consider
the
matter
of
his
tentation
,
which
was
Apostacie
,
or
the
deepnesse
of
his
desperation
;
and
yet
through
the
goodnesse
,
and
mercie
of
God
,
they
received
comfort
in
the
end
.
Hee
that
will
avouch
Spira
to
be
a
castaway
,
must
prove
,
that
he
despaired
both
totally
and
finally
;
which
(
as
I
conceive
)
they
can
hardly
do
;
seeing
it
is
said
,
That
in
the
midst
of
his
desperation
,
hee
complained
of
the
hardnesse
of
his
heart
,
which
(
as
hee
said
)
lockt
up
his
mouth
,
and
tyed
up
his
tongue
from
prayer
.
Hee
felt
the
hardnesse
of
his
heart
,
complained
of
it
,
and
lamented
it
:
the
Word
of
God
may
discover
corruption
in
us
;
but
is
it
not
grace
that
makes
any
to
be
waile
corruption
?
Who
knowes
what
case
,
and
comfort
he
might
find
,
and
feele
within
,
before
his
soul
went
out
of
his
body
,
albeit
hee
never
made
any
expression
of
it
,
nor
any
neere
him
could
perceive
it
?
Object
.
But
doth
God
deale
so
sharply
with
any
of
his
children
,
as
to
exercise
them
with
such
horror
of
conscience
?
Answ.
Yes
,
very
often
.
The
conscience
of
a
deere
child
of
God
may
a
long
time
be
vexed
with
feares
,
and
horrors
,
lie
a
long
time
upon
the
rack
of
unquietnesse
and
torture
,
so
farre
from
apprehending
,
or
hoping
for
any
comfort
or
mercie
,
that
hee
may
receive
the
sentence
of
death
against
himselfe
,
and
subscribe
to
his
own
damnation
;
yea
,
he
may
confidently
avouch
himselfe
to
have
no
grace
,
no
faith
,
to
be
a
very
castaway
.
And
yet
(
wee
see
)
these
blustring
stormes
have
(
in
good
time
)
blowne
over
?
and
God
upon
unfained
humiliation
hath
pacified
their
accusing
conscience
,
stilled
,
and
quieted
their
troubled
minde
,
by
the
apprehension
of
his
love
in
the
pardon
of
their
sinnes
.
For
after
the
soul
is
once
kindly
soaked
in
godly
sorrow
,
and
the
heart
sufficiently
humbled
in
the
sight
of
our
unworthinesse
;
the
Lord
(
at
length
)
shewes
us
his
loving
countenance
,
tells
us
by
his
Spirit
,
that
he
is
reconciled
unto
us
,
and
that
through
Christ
wee
are
freed
from
the
guilt
,
and
so
from
the
punishment
of
all
our
sinnes
.
For
though
wee
have
been
polluted
,
and
stained
with
all
manner
of
iniquitie
,
and
impietie
,
even
from
top
to
toe
;
though
our
sinnes
have
been
of
a
crimson
and
skarlet
hue
,
as
great
and
grievous
as
may
be
,
so
as
peradventure
,
in
our
conceit
there
is
no
possibillity
of
being
cleansed
from
them
,
yet
God
is
able
to
make
them
as
white
as
snow
,
and
wool
.
Isa.
1.18
.
There
is
no
sinner
so
abominable
,
and
loathsome
,
whom
true
and
sound
repentance
will
not
make
as
holy
,
and
as
righteous
as
Adam
was
before
his
fall
.
Mistake
me
not
;
not
that
any
penitent
(
if
his
heart-strings
should
breake
with
sighing
,
and
sobbing
,
or
his
eyes
fall
out
of
his
head
with
weeping
and
mourning
)
can
of
himselfe
be
personally
holy
,
and
pure
,
free
from
all
fault
,
without
any
blot
,
or
blemish
of
iniquitie
;
but
hee
is
holy
,
and
unblamable
in
regard
of
Gods
gracious
acceptation
of
him
through
Christ
,
as
if
he
had
never
sinned
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
where
sinne
is
pardoned
,
it
is
purged
.
If
thou
canst
truely
mourne
for
thy
sinne
,
thou
art
forthwith
disburdened
of
the
guilt
,
and
freed
from
the
eternal
punishment
of
all
thy
former
wickednesse
.
Repentance
if
it
be
true
,
doth
cast
sinne
out
of
the
heart
,
and
where
this
is
done
,
God
laies
down
all
quarels
against
such
a
person
.
Therefore
nourish
no
sin
,
abandon
it
,
banish
it
from
thee
;
break
off
thy
course
of
sinne
betimes
,
even
whiles
it
is
called
to
day
,
and
then
Gods
countenance
will
appear
friendly
,
&
comfortable
unto
thee
,
and
thy
conscience
will
be
quiet
,
and
speak
peace
unto
thee
.
Object
.
This
were
some
comfort
,
if
I
could
beleeve
what
you
say
,
or
be
able
to
apply
it
unto
my selfe
,
which
I
can
not
doe
.
Answ.
This
indeed
is
another
sore
affliction
,
which
lies
heavie
upon
the
hearts
of
many
of
Gods
dear
children
;
They
are
for
the
most
part
annoyed
,
and
pestered
with
doubttings
,
and
unbeliefe
.
The
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospel
(
some
say
)
are
too
good
to
be
true
,
or
if
true
,
too
good
for
them
to
share
in
.
And
why
for
them
?
because
(
they
say
)
they
are
such
sinners
?
And
came
not
Christ
into
the
World
to
call
sinners
?
yea
,
the
greatest
sinners
,
such
as
Manasses
,
and
Paul
was
,
who
acknowledged
himselfe
to
be
the
chiefe
of
sinners
.
1.
Tim.
1.15
.
The
greater
thy
sinnes
have
been
,
the
more
thine
unworthinesse
is
,
the
more
will
the
grace
of
God
shine
in
receiving
of
thee
into
grace
and
mercie
.
Object
.
If
it
were
with
me
,
as
it
is
with
good
people
,
I
could
beleeve
this
:
if
there
were
that
grace
in
mee
I
perceive
to
be
in
others
,
I
make
no
question
but
God
would
be
good
unto
me
.
Answ.
Oh
beware
of
spirituall
Symonie
.
Too
many
thinke
that
the
mercie
of
God
must
be
purchased
by
somthing
of
theirs
;
if
they
were
thus
,
or
thus
quallified
they
durst
beleeve
,
if
they
had
thus
much
sanctification
they
durst
hope
.
But
these
erre
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
,
nor
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
whose
grace
is
freely
bestowed
upon
all
that
partake
of
it
.
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
and
yee
that
have
no
silver
:
come
buy
wine
and
milk
without
silver
,
and
without
money
.
Isa.
55.1
.
In
which
words
all
condition
of
merit
(
on
our
part
)
is
utterly
excluded
.
Christ
in
the
Gospel
is
offered
freely
unto
sinners
,
and
there
is
no
more
required
at
our
hands
,
but
to
receive
and
welcome
him
being
offered
freely
unto
us
.
The
water
of
life
is
tendered
freely
to
all
that
desire
it
.
I
will
give
to
him
that
is
athirst
of
the
well
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Revel.
21.6
.
The
Spirit
,
and
the
Bride
say
,
Come
,
and
let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
Revel.
22.17
.
Object
.
But
I
cannot
thirst
as
I
should
.
Answ.
But
hast
thou
a
will
?
Dost
thou
desire
to
thirst
?
wouldest
thou
faine
thirst
,
hast
thou
a
will
?
These
words
are
also
added
to
draw
on
fearfull
and
doubting
sinners
,
and
let
whosoever
will
,
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Revel.
22.17
.
O
sweet
words
,
O
comfortable
words
.
Thou
sayest
thou
wouldst
faine
have
mercy
,
faine
have
Christ
;
what
hinders
thee
from
receiving
him
,
from
beleeving
?
Heere
is
a
word
:
heere
is
thy
warrant
to
take
Christ
.
Nay
,
thou
art
peremptorily
commanded
to
beleeve
.
1.
John
3.23
.
This
is
then
his
Commandment
,
that
wee
beleeve
in
the
namt
of
his
Sonne
,
Jesus
Christ
.
Thou
hast
as
good
warrant
to
beleeve
the
promises
,
and
to
receive
Christ
,
as
to
love
thy
neighbor
,
or
to
absteine
from
theft
,
murder
,
&c.
Darest
thou
kill
,
commit
adultrey
,
or
steale
?
No.
And
why
so
?
Because
these
are
breaches
of
Gods
Commandment
.
And
dost
thou
not
also
break
Gods
Commandment
when
thou
doubtest
of
his
goodnesse
,
when
thou
beleevest
not
?
God
commands
thee
to
receive
Christ
for
thy
salvation
;
therefore
,
if
thou
hang
back
through
doubting
,
if
thou
question
Gods
truth
,
thou
committest
a
greater
sinne
then
if
thou
didst
break
the
whol
morral
law
;
therfore
stand
not
on
rhine
own
termes
with
God
.
The
Lord
knew
how
base
&
unworthy
the
best
of
us
were
when
he
tendred
his
Christ
unto
us
.
The
Gospell
was
to
be
preached
unto
every
creature
,
and
Christ
tendred
unto
every
sinner
,
for
of
what
kind
soever
our
sinnes
have
been
,
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sinne
,
1
Jo.
1.7
If
thou
wilt
accept
of
Christ
he
will
aceept
of
thee
;
thou
hast
his
word
and
promise
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
laden
,
and
I
will
ease
you
.
Mat.
11.28
.
Christ
requires
no
more
of
thee
but
to
come
unto
him
,
no
more
but
thy
hearts
consent
to
receive
him
before
any
other
,
If
thou
canst
but
come
,
and
desire
,
and
take
Christ
to
be
thine
,
it
is
enough
for
thy
happinesse
and
salvation
.
If
thou
hast
but
so
much
humiliation
,
as
may
cause
thee
to
abhorre
thy selfe
,
and
to
disclaime
thine
own
worth
as
dung
and
dogs
meate
,
if
thou
hast
but
so
much
sorrow
and
heart
breaking
as
may
divorce
thee
from
thy
sinnes
and
make
thee
willing
to
accept
of
Christ
,
thou
art
a
happy
person
.
How
darest
thou
then
stand
a
loofe
,
upon
termes
of
thine
own
unworthinesse
?
Is
it
any
other
then
ingratefull
rudenesse
to
prescribe
the
Lord
upon
what
termes
we
shall
have
his
wine
and
milke
,
when
as
he
bids
us
come
and
take
it
for
nothing
?
If
any
master
should
call
one
of
his
servants
unto
him
,
and
he
should
draw
back
and
go
away
,
saying
I
am
not
fine
enough
to
come
before
thee
,
would
this
frivolous
excuse
be
sufficient
to
beare
him
out
in
his
unmanner
like
disobedience
?
So
when
the
Lord
cals
thee
to
partake
of
his
mercy
,
if
thou
hangest
back
,
because
thou
art
not
good
enough
as
thou
supposest
;
what
dost
thou
else
but
slight
,
yea
scorne
the
free
grace
,
and
undeserved
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
.
Therefore
be
perswaded
to
make
choice
of
Christ
to
be
thine
;
which
if
thou
dost
,
I
dare
assure
thee
thou
art
a
justified
person
,
although
thou
dost
not
by
and
by
feele
the
sweet
influence
of
his
grace
nor
the
presence
of
his
spirit
,
perswading
thy
heart
that
heaven
and
salvation
are
questionlesse
thine
.
Object
.
But
some
will
say
,
I
have
falne
off
from
Christ
I
have
broken
that
vow
and
covenant
made
betwixt
us
,
I
have
not
walked
so
closely
with
the
Lord
as
is
required
of
me
and
as
I
have
promised
,
I
have
abused
his
love
and
favor
,
and
turned
his
Grace
into
wantonnesse
;
nay
,
which
is
worse
,
my
heart
hath
not
melted
nor
dissolved
into
teares
upon
the
view
of
my
faylings
,
which
makes
me
feare
that
the
Lord
in
displeasure
hath
cast
me
off
,
and
is
departed
from
me
.
Answ.
If
he
be
so
,
it
will
be
but
for
a
moment
to
humble
thee
&
to
see
how
thou
wilt
take
his
absence
;
but
whereas
thou
saist
thou
hast
broken
covenant
,
and
therfore
thinkest
that
the
Lord
hath
cast
thee
off
;
know
,
that
not
any
of
thy
failings
can
nulifie
Gods
covenant
which
he
hath
made
,
because
it
is
an
everlasting
covenant
Jer.
32.40
.
The
best
of
Gods
children
do
daily
faile
in
one
part
of
the
covenant
or
other
:
yet
if
there
be
not
a
revolting
,
a
turning
back
,
a
falling
away
from
God
,
a
betaking
of
thy selfe
unto
an
other
husband
,
another
love
,
thou
art
no
breaker
of
the
covenant
:
tho
there
be
failings
.
All
this
is
come
upon
us
,
yet
do
we
not
forget
thee
,
neither
deal
we
falsly
concerning
thy
covenant
Psal.
44.17
.
As
the
Lords
love
towards
us
did
not
begin
in
us
,
so
doth
it
not
so
much
depend
upon
us
,
but
upon
the
mercy
goodnesse
and
truth
of
him
,
with
whom
there
is
no
variablenesse
,
neither
shaddow
of
turning
Jam.
1.17
.
For
I
am
the
Lord
,
I
change
not
,
and
ye
sons
of
Jaakob
are
not
consumed
.
Mat.
3.6
.
If
Gods
grace
and
mercy
should
depend
upon
our
deservings
,
the
Devill
would
alwayes
pick
some
hole
or
other
in
our
coate
,
we
should
never
have
inward
rest
nor
assurance
,
either
of
Gods
love
,
or
of
our
own
salvation
:
For
,
Satan
is
subtle
and
deceiptfull
,
and
he
will
not
faile
to
tell
us
that
we
have
broken
covenant
,
and
therfore
God
hath
cashiered
us
and
cast
us
off
;
therefore
whensoever
Satan
comes
to
parlie
with
thee
,
it
must
be
thy
wisdom
,
and
it
will
be
thy
safety
not
to
hold
him
chat
,
but
to
break
off
reasoning
and
dispute
with
him
.
Object
.
But
Satan
doggs
,
and
followes
me
with
restles
assaults
,
he
daily
casts
his
firy
darts
at
me
,
he
is
daily
battering
my
faith
.
Answ.
Then
go
to
Heaven
for
helpe
:
encounter
him
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
as
David
set
upon
Golia
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
have
recourse
unto
the
promises
,
which
being
well
,
and
wisely
mannaged
by
faith
,
will
be
able
to
foile
the
Devill
,
and
send
him
packing
from
thee
.
A
greater
and
a
surer
signe
of
victory
we
cannot
have
then
this
,
viz.
To
renounce
our
own
confidence
,
not
to
stand
upon
our
own
bottom
,
but
to
cast
our selves
upon
the
Lord
;
and
so
wee
shall
be
strong
,
in
the
power
of
his
might
.
Ephesians
,
6.10
.
Therefore
give
no
way
to
Satan
,
howsoever
for
the
present
he
may
bang
thee
,
and
cause
thee
to
bauke
,
yet
be
stedfast
in
the
faith
,
and
thou
shalt
be
able
to
resist
him
,
because
the
Lord
taketh
thy
part
;
For
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
his
power
is
toward
us
which
beleeve
.
Eph.
1.19
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
Satan
shall
be
foiled
,
if
the
power
of
God
doth
underprop
thee
:
which
power
,
if
thou
wilt
call
for
,
and
beleeven
thou
art
sure
to
partake
of
:
and
then
,
if
thou
chance
to
be
foiled
,
thou
standest
as
one
undefiled
in
Gods
account
.
In
the
old
Law
,
if
any
womans
chastitie
was
assaulted
by
any
varlet
,
if
shee
cryed
out
for
helpe
,
shee
was
blamelesse
.
Deutr.
22.27
.
Even
so
when
satanicall
tentations
do
assault
us
,
if
wee
(
in
the
assault
)
crie
unto
the
Lord
for
helpe
,
the
Lord
will
not
require
the
tentation
at
our
hands
,
but
of
Satan
,
whose
worke
it
was
.
The
ravished
woman
was
chaste
in
Gods
account
,
because
her
heart
and
mind
was
so
,
though
her
body
was
defiled
:
So
if
Satan
draw
not
consent
from
us
,
his
tentations
may
prevaile
with
us
,
but
shall
not
be
layd
unto
our
charge
.
Therefore
slie
to
God
for
help
,
cry
unto
him
,
and
hee
will
either
weaken
Satan
,
and
stren●●hen
thee
,
or
else
not
lay
the
tentation
to
thy
charge
.
And
take
heed
that
thou
beest
not
over
much
disquieted
,
or
unsetled
by
any
of
Satans
tentations
,
for
this
may
give
Satan
some
advantage
,
if
hee
sees
thee
to
be
dejected
,
hee
will
be
the
more
insolent
,
and
double
his
forces
against
thee
.
Therefore
be
strong
in
the
faith
,
feare
not
,
be
not
disheartned
,
the
Lord
will
be
thy
defence
,
and
under
the
shadow
of
his
wings
shalt
thou
have
shelter
.
Thinke
never
the
worse
,
but
the
better
of
thy selfe
,
because
Satan
assaults
thee
;
it
is
a
signe
thou
goest
not
the
way
that
hee
would
have
thee
.
When
any
man
drives
his
cattle
to
pasture
,
if
they
go
the
way
that
hee
would
have
them
,
he
is
well
pleased
with
them
,
but
if
they
hap
to
straggle
out
of
the
way
,
he
throwes
a
stone
at
one
,
and
his
staffe
at
another
:
even
so
,
when
wee
go
the
way
Satan
would
have
us
,
hee
lets
us
alone
,
as
implied
by
those
words
of
our
Saviour
,
Luk.
11.21
.
When
a
strong
man
armed
keepeth
his
palace
,
the
things
that
hee
possesseth
are
in
peace
:
but
if
wee
disquiet
him
,
hee
will
not
faile
to
disquiet
us
,
so
far
as
he
may
or
can
;
for
satan
can
not
tempt
thee
longer
then
the
Lord
wil
permit
him
;
and
hee
that
suffers
Satan
to
tempt
thee
,
will
not
suffer
thee
to
be
tempted
by
him
,
above
that
which
thou
shalt
be
able
to
beare
,
but
will
even
give
issue
with
the
tentation
.
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
But
I
am
feeble
,
and
weak
,
and
am
not
able
to
hold
out
against
such
fierie
darts
,
such
furious
oppositions
as
I
am
assaulted
withall
.
Answ.
But
if
thou
wilt
trust
in
the
Lord
,
hee
will
not
faile
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Object
.
But
I
feele
my
heart
to
faint
,
and
my
strength
to
faile
.
Answ.
Hee
giveth
strength
to
him
that
sainteth
,
and
to
him
that
hath
no
strength
,
hee
increaseth
power
.
Isa.
40.29
.
Object
.
I
had
a
little
strength
,
but
it
is
gone
and
vanished
,
my
faith
begins
now
to
flagge
,
and
therefore
I
feare
I
shall
not
hold
out
long
.
Answ.
But
they
that
wait
upon
the
Lord
shall
renew
their
strength
,
they
shall
runne
,
and
not
be
weary
,
they
shall
walke
,
and
not
faint
.
Isa.
40.31
.
If
thou
hadst
strength
of
thine
own
▪
it
were
not
to
be
trusted
unto
:
and
though
thine
bee
gone
,
the
Lord
remaines
,
his
arme
is
not
shortned
,
his
power
is
not
lessened
.
Therefore
cheere
up
thy
drooping
,
and
fainting
heart
,
let
the
tentation
be
never
so
smart
,
or
tart
,
yet
it
is
no
other
then
that
,
out
of
which
God
intends
to
fetch
some
glory
,
and
thou
in
the
end
shalt
receive
some
good
.
And
know
it
for
truth
,
that
the
more
restlesly
Satan
doth
follow
thee
with
varietie
of
tentations
,
the
more
sweetly
,
and
securely
thou
maist
repose
thy
perplexed
soule
upon
this
comfortable
perswasion
,
and
assurance
that
thou
art
the
Lords
.
Object
.
But
I
feele
much
lumpishnesse
,
and
dead-heartednesse
in
the
best
duties
I
performe
;
my
prayers
have
little
or
no
life
in
them
,
my
mind
is
full
of
wandrings
,
and
idle
vagaries
,
as
soone
as
I
have
begun
to
seek
the
Lord
:
whereupon
I
am
oft
times
at
a
stand
,
not
knowing
whether
I
were
best
proceed
,
or
recede
,
and
leave
off
.
And
which
doth
most
of
all
perplexe
mee
,
Satan
spares
not
to
cast
in
oft
times
Atheisticall
,
and
blasphemous
thoughts
,
which
makes
me
to
feare
,
that
when
I
have
ended
my
prayer
,
God
may
justly
begin
my
punishment
,
seeing
I
have
more
offended
him
(
I
feare
)
in
my
prayers
,
then
I
should
have
done
with
my
silence
.
Answ.
But
dost
thou
admit
of
any
of
these
evill
thoughts
,
are
they
not
such
as
make
thy
heart
to
ake
,
and
thy
soul
to
bleed
within
thee
?
Dost
thou
not
ever
tremble
at
the
thought
of
them
?
Then
feare
not
;
they
shall
not
be
layd
to
thy
charge
.
Assure
thy selfe
those
sighes
,
and
groans
which
proceed
from
thy
perplexed
soul
,
shall
find
so
much
grace
,
and
favor
with
God
,
as
they
shall
be
able
to
prevaile
with
him
for
that
blessing
thou
hast
begd
,
and
standst
in
need
of
.
And
although
thou
canst
not
pray
as
thou
wouldst
,
yet
sigh
,
and
groane
as
thou
shouldst
,
and
hee
which
knowes
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
,
will
be
able
to
understand
the
meaning
of
thy
sighs
,
and
groans
of
the
spirit
within
thee
,
which
doth
plead
and
speak
to
God
for
thee
.
Object
.
But
I
feare
,
the
Lord
doth
abominate
my
sacrifice
and
service
,
as
loathsome
;
hee
may
cast
it
as
dung
in
my
face
,
and
lay
some
judgement
upon
mee
for
offering
up
such
a
strange
sacrifice
unto
him
.
Answ.
If
God
hath
given
thee
a
heart
to
mourne
for
sinne
,
he
hath
made
thee
able
to
offer
him
such
a
sacrifice
,
as
hee
is
well
pleased
with
;
and
therefore
he
can
not
but
accept
of
thy
person
,
whatsoever
thy
failings
have
been
.
Thy
grieved
soul
,
and
sorrowfull
spirit
is
a
sacrifice
which
casts
a
sweet
savor
in
the
Lords
nostrills
,
Psalm
.
51.17
.
And
would
God
accept
of
thy
sacrifice
,
if
hee
had
rejected
thee
?
No
,
no
:
assure
thy selfe
that
God
hath
accepted
of
thy
person
,
if
hee
accepts
of
thy
sacrifice
.
The
Lord
had
〈…〉
,
and
to
his
offering
.
G●●e
.
4.4
.
The
melting
of
thy
soul
,
and
the
kindly
mourning
over
him
whom
thou
hast
pierced
with
thy
sinne
,
is
a
most
infallible
evidence
of
Gods
love
towards
thee
,
and
of
the
saving
presence
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
abiding
in
thee
.
Therefore
let
thy
spirit
rejoyce
,
in
that
thou
art
able
to
mourne
for
sinne
.
Those
teares
which
proceed
from
a
grieved
soul
,
and
wounded
spirit
,
may
be
compared
unto
Aprill
showers
,
which
bring
on
May-flowers
;
although
these
showers
wet
where
they
fall
;
Yet
(
through
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
working
with
them
)
they
produce
a
great
deale
of
sweetnesse
in
those
plants
,
and
hearbs
which
they
fall
upon
.
There
is
abundance
of
joy
in
all
godly
sorrow
.
As
the
harvest
is
potentially
in
the
seed
:
so
the
harvest
of
true
and
sound
joy
growes
out
of
this
seed
of
sorrow
,
Psalm
.
126.5
.
They
that
sow
in
teares
,
shall
reap
in
joy
.
Why
is
thy
soul
then
so
troubled
within
thee
?
why
art
thou
still
so
sad
,
so
heavie
,
and
dejected
?
Object
.
Howsoever
I
grieve
,
and
mourn
,
yet
I
can
not
beleeve
that
there
is
any
truth
of
grace
in
mee
,
in
that
I
am
not
so
fruitfull
,
and
profitable
in
my
place
and
calling
,
as
I
should
,
and
faine
would
bee
:
I
am
a
barren
fruitlesse
tree
,
one
that
cumbers
the
earth
,
fit
for
nothing
but
the
fire
.
Answ.
But
is
it
not
with
thee
,
as
it
fareth
with
some
covetous
earthly
gripple-minded
persons
,
which
spend
their
time
in
scraping
,
and
raking
together
these
outward
things
,
pinch
their
bodies
,
and
are
ever
and
anon
whining
,
and
complaining
that
they
have
nothing
,
when
as
their
chests
are
full
of
good
linnen
,
their
houses
stored
,
and
stuffed
full
of
utensills
,
and
their
purse
full
of
money
;
but
being
blinded
with
the
love
of
the
world
,
think
they
have
nothing
,
because
they
have
not
so
much
as
their
covetous
eye
would
look
over
?
and
therefore
do
neither
thankfully
acknowledge
what
they
have
received
,
nor
profitably
improve
any
thing
they
do
enjoy
,
either
to
Gods
glory
,
their
own
comfort
,
or
others
good
.
Even
so
many
afflicted
souls
being
overladen
with
anguish
of
mind
,
and
deluded
by
Satan
,
oft
times
complaine
of
the
want
of
grace
in
the
midst
of
plentie
,
not
seeing
,
as
the
saying
is
,
wood
for
trees
,
and
thus
do
bely
both
God
,
and
themselves
.
And
it
is
just
with
the
Lord
somtimes
to
hold
his
children
down
with
feares
,
and
doubtings
,
because
they
have
not
been
sufficiently
thankfull
to
God
for
that
rich
grace
they
have
received
from
him
.
Our
unthankfulnesse
is
not
only
as
a
great
fogg
,
and
mist
,
which
doth
exceedingly
obscure
,
and
darken
the
grace
of
God
in
his
children
;
but
is
also
as
a
worme
or
canker
which
eats
into
the
sap
,
and
heart
of
grace
,
so
as
it
thrives
not
,
nor
fructifies
as
otherwise
it
would
do
.
But
such
as
are
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
shall
flourish
in
the
courts
of
our
God
.
Psalm
.
92.13
.
Doth
not
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
also
tell
us
,
that
those
that
trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
whose
hope
the
Lord
is
,
shall
be
as
a
tree
planted
by
the
water
,
which
spreadeth
out
her
roots
,
shall
not
care
for
the
yeere
of
drought
,
neither
shall
cease
from
yeelding
fruit
.
Jere.
17.8
.
Answ.
And
is
not
this
good
fruit
,
to
bemoane
thy
barrennesse
?
Admit
that
for
the
present
,
thou
dost
not
increase
thy
spirituall
stock
,
as
thou
desirest
;
thou
dost
not
perceive
grace
to
thrive
,
and
grow
in
thee
,
as
thou
dost
behold
it
in
others
;
must
it
needs
follow
that
thou
are
therefore
utterly
destitute
,
and
void
of
grace
?
A
man
whiles
hee
is
asleep
,
makes
no
use
of
many
good
things
hee
hath
:
a
hand
benummed
with
cold
,
feels
not
that
which
it
holds
fast
.
It
may
so
fall
out
that
grace
may
be
somthing
chilled
in
thee
,
doth
it
therefore
follow
,
that
it
is
quite
killed
in
thee
?
Thou
must
learn
to
put
a
difference
betwixt
no
grace
,
and
grace
some
way
infeebled
for
the
present
.
It
fares
with
grace
in
the
hearts
of
many
of
Gods
children
,
as
it
doth
with
the
Moon
,
somtimes
in
the
full
,
and
somtimes
in
the
wain
,
or
as
with
the
Sea
,
which
somtimes
flowes
,
and
sometimes
ebbs
:
even
so
through
Satans
malice
,
and
our
own
frailtie
,
grace
may
seem
somtime
to
ebbe
in
us
,
and
then
no
wonder
,
if
the
heart
be
deaded
,
and
out
inward
peace
disturbed
through
feares
and
doubtings
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
this
off
and
on
,
this
up
and
down
,
this
heat
and
cold
,
ariseth
from
those
principles
of
grace
,
and
corruption
abiding
in
all
the
Lords
people
.
Corruption
somtimes
prevailes
,
and
this
royles
,
and
troubles
these
living
waters
within
us
,
and
makes
them
thick
,
and
muddy
,
so
as
little
good
appeares
in
us
;
but
anon
,
when
the
wind
of
the
spirit
blowes
againe
,
with
its
holy
blast
it
cleanseth
,
and
refineth
these
troubled
waters
,
whose
cleernesse
may
again
be
seen
,
and
whose
goodnesse
may
be
tasted
.
Object
.
But
my
case
is
worse
then
ordinary
:
for
I
have
returned
with
the
dogge
,
to
lick
up
my
old
vomit
;
after
repenting
,
and
cleansing
,
yea
,
covenanting
with
God
for
ever
to
renounce
,
and
abandon
my
former
sinnes
,
I
have
with
the
swine
wallowed
in
the
old
mire
of
filthinesse
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
think
that
ever
grace
was
in
truth
begun
in
mee
.
Answ.
If
it
be
so
,
thy
case
is
the
more
lamentable
,
and
fearefull
but
yet
it
is
not
desperate
.
For
divers
of
the
Lords
people
,
many
worthie
ones
have
relapsed
,
have
fallen
back
unto
old
sinnes
,
and
yet
by
the
goodnesse
and
mercie
of
God
,
have
recovered
themselves
againe
,
and
gained
the
love
,
and
favor
of
God
.
Did
not
Abraham
sinne
the
matter
of
Sarah
his
wife
?
hazarding
her
chastitie
by
a
poore
plot
,
yea
a
sinfull
pollicie
,
exposing
his
wife
to
adultrey
for
his
own
outward
peace
and
safety
?
Who
can
say
that
Abrahams
heart
(
at
the
first
)
smote
him
not
for
this
evill
?
Yet
it
is
evident
,
that
hee
fell
into
the
same
sinne
againe
.
Hee
that
peruseth
the
book
of
the
Judges
,
shall
find
Israel
fallen
into
idolatry
,
and
upon
correction
,
humbled
and
penitent
;
and
yet
afterwards
againe
,
and
again
fallen
into
the
same
wickednesse
they
had
formerly
repented
of
.
Was
not
Jonas
(
thinke
you
)
thorrowly
humbled
for
his
sinne
of
stubbornnesse
,
and
disobedience
,
when
hee
felt
the
smart
of
it
,
in
the
Whales
belly
?
yet
for
all
this
,
when
he
saw
the
Lord
so
mercifull
as
to
spare
Ninivie
upon
her
humiliation
and
repentance
,
how
angry
was
he
with
God
,
justifying
his
former
sinne
;
which
in
effect
,
and
before
God
,
was
all
one
to
have
committed
the
same
sinne
againe
?
yet
the
Lord
forgave
these
,
and
received
them
againe
to
mercie
.
Doth
not
the
Lord
enjoyne
us
to
forgive
our
brother
offending
us
daily
,
even
unto
Seventy
times
seven
times
,
if
hee
repent
?
Matth.
18.22
.
And
will
the
Lord
enjoyn
us
that
act
of
mercie
,
and
compassion
wherein
himselfe
will
not
be
exemplar
unto
us
?
Is
there
any
drop
of
pittie
,
or
kindnesse
in
us
,
which
comes
not
out
of
that
bottomlesse
sea
of
love
,
and
mercie
in
the
Lord
?
if
wee
must
forgive
our
brother
so
many
times
in
the
day
,
no
doubt
but
the
Lord
(
in
whom
is
the
fulnesse
of
goodnesse
and
compassion
)
will
receive
humbled
sinners
,
as
often
as
they
returne
unto
him
.
There
is
no
sinne
,
but
blasphemie
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
upon
repentance
shall
not
be
pardoned
.
If
residnation
,
and
relapsing
into
the
same
sinne
may
bee
repented
of
,
questionlesse
it
may
,
it
shall
be
pardoned
at
Gods
hand
.
And
whereas
some
may
think
that
true
grace
will
preserve
any
from
falling
into
the
same
sinne
againe
,
whereof
hee
hath
formerly
repented
,
it
is
a
fond
error
:
for
if
the
Lord
leave
any
unto
themselves
,
they
will
be
as
ready
,
nay
more
ready
,
to
fall
into
the
old
sin
,
then
into
a
new
;
the
disposition
,
and
naturall
temper
being
more
inclinable
to
that
evill
then
any
other
;
and
Satan
knowing
which
way
the
poore
sinner
hath
been
most
foiled
,
will
that
way
most
strongly
againe
assault
him
.
It
is
therefore
a
binding
of
the
Lords
hands
,
a
confining
,
and
limiting
of
his
boundlesse
mercie
,
and
compassion
,
yea
,
an
undervalewing
of
the
all-sufficiencie
of
Christ
,
his
merit
and
passion
,
to
say
that
relapsing
into
former
sinnes
is
a
thing
unpardonable
;
or
that
a
person
so
offending
was
never
in
the
state
of
grace
,
or
can
be
a
true
member
of
the
Lord
Christ
.
The
covenant
of
grace
excludes
none
,
but
impenitent
and
unbeleeving
persons
.
Truth
it
is
,
that
the
burnt
child
dreads
the
fire
;
and
it
is
not
an
ordinary
thing
for
the
childe
of
God
,
in
the
state
of
grace
,
to
fall
back
againe
to
his
old
byas
;
but
that
it
is
not
possible
for
him
(
it
God
leave
him
)
so
to
fall
,
or
that
true
grace
will
not
admit
of
any
such
falls
,
is
more
then
can
be
warranted
,
or
proved
by
the
Word
of
God
.
I
speak
not
this
(
God
knowes
)
to
countenance
,
or
bolster
any
in
their
sinne
;
but
partly
to
magnifie
the
boundlesse
and
unlimited
patience
,
and
mercy
of
our
good
God
,
and
partly
to
underlay
and
comfort
that
poore
afflicted
soul
,
&
wounded
conscience
,
who
through
his
owne
pride
,
selfe
confidence
,
or
securitie
,
and
Satans
pollicie
,
hath
been
againe
intangled
in
that
snare
,
out
of
which
,
by
former
repentance
,
hee
hath
been
delivered
.
This
is
the
childrens
bread
,
it
belongs
not
unto
dogs
.
Impudent
,
and
impenitent
sinners
can
claim
no
interest
in
this
comfort
:
it
is
baulme
to
heale
onely
wounded
consciences
;
whom
I
would
not
have
to
be
so
strongly
deluded
by
satan
,
as
to
be
beat
off
from
repentance
,
and
the
throne
of
grace
,
or
to
think
that
they
never
had
any
true
grace
,
or
that
their
former
repentance
was
ever
sound
,
because
old
sores
are
againe
broke
out
in
them
,
they
have
relapsed
into
old
sinnes
.
The
worke
of
grace
doth
not
wholly
take
away
all
sinne
,
nor
free
us
from
it
,
but
only
weakens
it
,
and
workes
the
heart
to
a
hatred
and
detestation
of
it
.
And
know
,
that
if
thy
sinne
,
when
thou
wert
Gods
enemie
,
could
not
prevent
his
love
,
much
lesse
shall
it
now
thou
art
reconciled
.
Object
.
But
by
my
relapsing
,
I
have
made
the
Lord
such
a
gracelesse
requitall
of
his
former
love
and
kindnesse
,
as
I
know
not
how
to
look
him
in
the
face
againe
:
yea
,
I
begin
to
feare
I
shall
never
againe
recover
that
which
I
have
so
wretchedly
lost
.
Answ.
I
pitie
thee
.
Doth
thy
heart
faint
?
hath
thy
faith
lost
its
former
feeling
,
or
working
in
thee
?
dost
thou
now
behold
Gods
angry
countenance
bent
against
thee
?
hath
the
Lord
(
as
thou
concievest
)
set
thee
up
as
a
spectacle
for
men
and
Angels
to
wonder
at
?
throw
thy self
prosttate
at
Gods
feet
,
let
not
thy
soul
leave
cleaving
to
the
dust
,
never
leave
knocking
at
the
dore
of
his
goodnesse
,
and
compassion
,
intreat
him
to
look
upon
thee
a
poore
confounded
wretch
,
beseech
him
to
behold
thee
in
the
face
of
Christ
;
tell
him
here
lyes
a
miserable
caitiffe
a
forlorn
creature
,
a
wounded
and
forsaken
sinner
,
one
that
resolves
to
lye
,
and
dye
at
his
feet
,
one
that
will
set
down
at
the
threshold
of
his
tender
mercyes
,
and
never
depart
without
some
almes
,
some
crums
of
mercy
to
revive
,
and
refresh
thy
languishing
soul
withall
;
and
(
my
life
for
thine
)
in
due
time
the
Lord
will
satiate
thy
heart
with
comfortable
tydings
(
from
Heaven
)
of
his
reconciliation
and
of
the
pardon
,
and
forgivenesse
of
all
thy
sinnes
.
Object
.
There
were
some
hope
,
if
I
had
not
gon
on
so
long
in
my
sinne
,
as
I
have
done
:
there
was
a
time
(
I
am
perswaded
)
when
I
was
capable
of
mercy
,
but
that
time
(
I
feare
)
is
gon
and
past
,
Gods
mercy
is
out
of
date
with
me
,
and
therefore
I
am
undone
for
ever
.
Answ.
No
,
no
,
the
Lord
waites
that
he
may
have
mercy
upon
thee
and
therefore
will
he
be
exalted
,
that
he
may
have
compassion
upon
you
Isa.
30.18
.
The
Lord
hath
proclamed
himself
to
be
abundant
in
goodnesse
,
reserving
mercy
for
thousands
,
Exod.
34.6
,
7.
Hee
hath
mercy
in
store
for
thee
as
well
as
for
others
,
if
thou
canst
truly
repent
thee
of
thy
former
wickednesse
.
The
Lord
forgiveth
iniquity
,
transgression
and
sinne
,
Ez.
34.7
.
It
would
highly
derogate
from
the
Lords
power
,
from
his
all-sufficiencie
,
and
boundlesse
goodnesse
and
mercy
it
he
should
not
forgive
capitall
and
foul
sinnes
,
as
well
as
petty
and
small
sinnes
.
Consider
what
the
Lord
hath
promised
,
Ezek.
18.21
,
22.
None
of
all
his
transgressions
shall
be
mentioned
.
And
againe
verse
23.
Hath
the
Lord
any
desire
thou
shouldest
perish
,
or
shalt
thou
not
live
if
thou
returne
from
thine
owne
wayes
?
It
is
not
any
sinne
,
but
the
love
of
sinne
and
the
going
on
in
sinne
,
that
seperates
betwixt
God
,
and
a
poore
sinner
.
Now
then
cheer
up
thy
drooping
spirits
,
stand
it
out
no
longer
against
the
Lord
,
and
his
goodnesse
:
lay
downe
,
not
only
thy
weapons
of
disobedience
,
but
also
all
carnall
reasonings
:
captivate
thy
will
unto
Gods
will
,
and
then
whatsoever
thy
sinns
have
been
,
whatsoever
thy
tentations
,
distractions
,
feares
,
or
doubtings
be
,
if
thou
wilt
beleeve
,
the
Lord
will
graciously
accept
of
thee
for
his
sonns
sake
.
The
Lord
stands
not
upon
thy
sinns
,
nor
thy
unworthynesse
(
as
I
have
formerly
said
)
he
bids
thee
beleeve
:
therefore
tho
thou
beest
unworthy
of
Gods
favor
,
and
mercy
,
yea
beleeve
because
God
commands
thee
,
and
he
is
worthy
to
be
obeyed
.
By
beleeving
,
Christ
and
his
righteousnesse
become
thine
:
and
having
Christ
,
neither
sin
,
nor
the
law
shall
be
able
to
hurt
thee
,
for
faith
reprives
us
from
the
law
,
and
puts
us
under
grace
.
Therefore
beleeve
,
else
never
looke
to
have
any
sound
joy
,
or
true
peace
to
thy
soul
,
the
heart
is
filled
with
joy
,
and
peace
in
beleeving
.
Rom.
15.13
▪
Where
there
is
doubting
of
Gods
love
,
or
our
own
salvation
,
there
can
bee
neither
joy
,
nor
peace
,
but
anxiety
,
trouble
,
vexation
,
and
griefe
.
Faith
pacifies
and
quiets
all
.
For
being
justified
by
faith
we
have
peace
towards
God
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
rejoyce
under
the
bope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
neither
do
we
so
onely
but
also
we
rejoyce
in
tribulations
.
Rom.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
True
faith
tho
never
so
little
is
able
to
keepe
thy
soul
from
sinking
under
any
affliction
,
be
it
never
so
great
,
or
grievous
;
When
Peter
was
strong
in
faith
he
could
cast
himself
into
the
Sea
,
but
his
heart
and
faith
failing
,
he
began
to
sink
:
little
and
weak
faith
will
be
able
to
keep
us
from
drowning
,
but
not
from
beginning
to
sink
.
When
Peters
faith
was
weakest
,
Christ
was
nearest
at
hand
to
helpe
him
,
Christ
,
who
never
did
,
nor
will
reject
the
weakest
beleever
,
put
forth
his
hand
,
and
saved
Peter
,
but
yet
withall
reproved
him
for
doubting
.
O
thou
of
little
faith
wherefore
didst
thou
doubt
.
Mat.
14.31
.
Doubt
not
therefore
but
beleeve
:
And
be
perswaded
that
if
the
Lord
intended
not
to
shew
mercy
unto
thee
;
he
would
never
haue
given
thee
an
eye
to
see
thy
sinnes
,
a
heart
to
grieve
,
and
mourn
for
them
,
or
a
tongue
to
desire
the
pardon
and
forgivenesse
of
them
.
Therefore
assure
thy selfe
,
that
a
grieved
spirit
,
a
sorrowfull
heart
,
a
wounded
conscience
is
no
sure
argument
of
a
forlorn
condition
,
or
of
the
want
of
the
love
of
God
.
Vse
2
Be
perswaded
of
Gods
Love
.
Againe
,
is
it
so
?
is
this
the
best
way
for
us
,
to
bee
patient
and
cheerfull
in
affliction
,
to
bee
perswaded
of
Gods
love
?
Labor
wee
then
to
get
our
hearts
setled
in
this
perswasion
and
thou
shalt
finde
the
anguish
of
thy
affliction
much
alaied
,
thou
shalt
feel
the
smart
of
it
much
abated
.
Holy
Job
was
brought
to
a
low
,
and
pittyfull
condition
,
when
he
desired
to
he
let
alone
whiles
he
might
swallow
his
spittle
.
Job
7.19
.
Yet
even
then
Job
wondred
at
the
goodnesse
and
favor
of
God
that
he
would
think
him
worthy
the
melting
and
trying
.
What
is
man
that
thou
dost
magnifie
him
,
and
that
thou
settest
thine
heart
upon
him
?
And
dost
visit
him
every
morning
,
and
triest
him
every
moment
.
Job
7.17
,
18.
Being
then
undoubtedly
perswaded
,
that
when
God
comes
neer
thee
with
affliction
,
he
is
neer
thee
in
affection
,
that
when
he
corrects
thee
,
he
loves
thee
,
for
until
the
heart
of
man
be
thorowly
perswaded
hereof
,
hee
shall
never
take
comfort
in
,
nor
pick
any
good
out
of
his
affliction
.
Imagine
with
me
a
man
who
hath
every
day
his
full
feed
of
the
best
and
what
outward
comfort
he
will
call
for
;
what
true
content
can
hee
take
in
these
things
when
hee
knows
that
hee
is
under
the
displeasure
of
his
Prince
,
and
so
in
danger
every
day
of
being
cast
into
prison
?
whereas
if
(
through
the
rage
and
malice
of
some
of
his
enemies
)
hee
were
cast
into
prison
,
if
he
were
perswaded
of
the
Kings
love
,
hee
would
rest
contented
,
knowing
and
beleeving
that
the
King
will
honor
him
for
his
reproach
,
and
ere
it
be
long
set
him
free
againe
.
Even
so
it
is
with
every
one
that
is
perswaded
of
Gods
love
in
his
affliction
.
Therefore
as
at
all
times
,
so
especially
in
the
time
of
affliction
,
Gods
children
should
live
by
faith
.
Affliction
is
like
to
do
us
little
good
,
if
it
be
not
tempered
with
faith
.
As
that
meate
which
we
take
into
our
stomack
concocteth
not
if
the
native
heat
be
defective
and
wanting
;
even
so
that
affliction
which
is
administred
unto
us
will
profit
us
little
if
faith
be
wanting
unto
us
.
Faith
stilleth
the
heart
even
in
our
sorest
,
and
greatest
afflictions
,
perswading
us
of
Gods
love
in
correcting
us
,
and
that
the
Lord
intendeth
our
great
good
by
this
affliction
which
lyeth
upon
us
,
the
love
and
care
which
parents
have
of
their
childrens
good
and
wellfare
,
doth
not
wholy
consist
in
providing
of
meat
,
drink
and
apparel
for
them
,
but
partly
in
correcting
of
them
for
their
good
,
and
partly
in
providing
of
physick
for
them
when
they
are
any
way
distempered
.
Even
so
almighty
God
our
mercifull
and
loving
father
,
doth
no
lesse
love
us
when
he
corrects
&
afflicts
us
,
which
(
as
you
have
heard
)
is
the
physicking
of
our
soules
then
when
he
provideth
outward
necessaries
for
us
;
and
this
faith
doth
perswade
the
heart
of
.
For
faith
judgeth
not
of
things
by
sense
or
outward
appearance
,
but
as
the
truth
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
justifying
the
Lord
in
all
his
waies
,
alway
magnifying
the
wise
and
holy
proceedings
of
our
good
God
,
as
the
only
best
,
and
most
profitable
for
us
.
It
is
only
the
apprehension
of
some
losse
,
the
feare
of
some
evill
,
or
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
displeasure
in
our
affliction
,
which
makes
the
heart
so
sad
,
and
the
spirits
so
lumpish
in
the
time
of
affliction
:
then
set
thy
faith
on
work
,
and
it
will
blow
over
all
these
clouds
,
it
will
answer
all
carnall
doubts
and
reasonings
and
so
settle
the
heart
in
a
constant
perswasion
of
Gods
love
,
that
we
shall
rejoyce
,
and
be
thankfull
for
our
afflictions
,
because
we
know
and
beleeve
that
God
in
afflicting
of
us
,
loves
us
.
And
to
put
the
matter
out
of
all
doubting
,
I
will
lay
down
a
few
(
but
sure
and
certain
)
evidences
of
Gods
love
in
correcting
of
us
Dost
thou
desire
to
know
whether
God
in
afflicting
of
thee
loveth
thee
?
Tokens
of
Gods
afflicting
of
us
in
love
.
whether
his
stripes
bee
the
blowes
of
an
enemy
,
or
the
chastisement
of
a
loving
father
?
thou
mayest
know
it
by
these
tokens
.
First
,
when
God
gives
thee
a
heart
to
be
contented
;
and
a
minde
to
be
willing
to
beare
whatsoever
he
shall
lay
upon
thee
,
and
to
want
whatsoever
thou
seest
the
Lord
is
not
willing
thou
shouldst
injoy
.
Hee
that
doth
not
rest
content
with
the
love
and
favor
of
God
in
the
want
of
outward
,
yea
the
best
of
outward
things
,
doth
not
rightly
prize
the
love
of
God
;
in
that
the
want
of
other
things
doth
more
affect
him
and
take
up
his
minde
,
then
the
consideration
of
Gods
love
,
and
he
more
discontented
in
the
missing
of
the
one
,
then
contented
with
the
possession
of
the
other
.
He
that
cannot
be
content
to
part
with
any
earthly
benefit
when
God
shall
call
for
it
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
man
never
felt
the
sweetnes
of
Gods
love
in
the
assurance
of
the
pardon
and
forgivenesse
of
his
sinnes
.
Skin
for
skin
,
and
all
that
ever
a
man
hath
will
he
give
for
his
life
,
Job
.
2.4
.
Then
much
more
will
hee
part
with
all
that
hee
hath
,
so
be
it
he
may
have
his
part
in
Gods
love
,
for
thy
loving
kindnesse
is
better
then
life
,
Psal.
63.3
.
for
what
is
life
but
death
,
if
it
be
not
upheld
by
the
love
of
God
?
Art
thou
then
heartily
content
with
the
Lords
handling
of
thee
?
Dost
thou
with
all
cheerefulnesse
take
up
thy
crosse
and
beare
thine
affliction
?
Canst
thou
truely
say
,
Behold
here
am
I
,
let
him
do
to
mee
,
as
seemeth
good
in
his
eyes
.
2.
Sam.
15.26
.
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
thou
art
an
happy
man
,
God
in
afflicting
thee
,
loveth
thee
.
Secondly
,
if
God
loves
thee
,
hee
will
fetch
thee
neerer
unto
him
by
thy
affliction
.
See
what
the
Church
professed
,
Esay
.
26.8
,
9.
Also
wee
,
O
Lord
,
have
waited
for
thee
in
the
way
of
thy
judgements
,
the
desire
of
our
soul
is
to
thy
name
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
thee
.
With
my
soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
,
and
with
my
spirit
within
me
will
I
seek
thee
in
the
morning
.
By
which
words
it
appeares
that
Gods
people
,
those
that
are
beloved
of
him
,
are
so
farre
from
being
driven
from
God
by
affliction
,
that
they
are
brought
thereby
neerer
unto
him
.
Afflictions
are
so
farre
from
extinguishing
grace
in
Gods
people
,
that
they
increase
it
rather
;
as
water
cast
upon
the
smiths
fire
doth
not
put
it
out
,
but
increaseth
the
flame
thereof
.
Afflictions
drive
us
unto
the
Lord
in
prayer
,
Esay
,
26.16
.
In
trouble
have
they
visited
thee
,
they
powred
out
a
prayer
when
thy
chastning
was
upon
them
.
Affliction
will
send
us
to
the
Sanctuary
,
and
make
us
more
diligent
in
hearing
the
Word
,
more
conscionable
in
the
practise
of
good
dueties
.
So
that
as
judgements
lighting
upon
the
wicked
do
come
from
Gods
avenging
wrath
and
justice
,
and
so
are
as
pikes
and
clubs
,
to
beat
them
further
off
from
God
,
even
so
those
afflictions
which
befall
his
people
,
proceeding
from
his
love
,
are
as
cords
to
draw
them
neerer
unto
him
.
Thirdly
,
thou
mayest
assure
thy selfe
of
Gods
love
in
afflicting
of
thee
,
if
thine
afflictions
do
raise
up
godly
sorrow
in
thy
heart
,
causing
thee
to
grieve
,
and
be
disquieted
that
thou
shouldest
by
thy
wickednesse
thus
provoke
the
Lord
,
and
put
him
as
it
were
out
of
his
course
,
forcing
him
to
do
that
which
he
goeth
unwillingly
about
,
for
Hee
doth
not
punish
willingly
,
nor
afflict
the
children
of
men
,
Lam.
3.33
.
This
was
that
which
did
break
the
heart
of
David
,
to
consider
how
hee
had
offended
the
Lord
,
who
had
been
so
gracious
,
and
bountifull
unto
him
.
Against
thee
,
against
thee
only
have
I
sinned
,
and
done
evill
in
thy
sight
,
that
thou
mayest
be
just
when
thou
speakest
,
and
pure
when
thou
judgest
,
Psalme
,
51.4
.
A
good
heart
grieves
more
that
by
his
sinnes
hee
hath
grieved
God
,
Note
.
then
that
God
hath
grieved
him
by
some
affliction
.
And
therefore
had
rather
the
Lord
would
take
away
his
sinne
then
his
affliction
.
And
therefore
when
the
Lord
had
so
severely
threatned
David
,
by
the
mouth
of
his
Prophet
Nathan
,
David
cries
not
out
through
feare
of
Gods
judgements
)
as
some
would
have
done
upon
so
hard
tydings
,
Alas
,
I
am
undone
,
how
shall
I
ever
be
able
to
hold
up
my
head
,
if
Gods
judgements
come
so
thick
upon
mee
,
&c.
No
,
no
,
the
sword
which
pierced
Davids
heart
,
was
his
sinne
against
God
,
and
therefore
hee
praies
,
Wash
mee
throughly
from
mine
iniquitie
,
and
cleanse
me
from
my
sinne
,
Psal.
51.2
.
Hee
that
in
the
time
of
affliction
can
find
his
sinne
the
greatest
cause
of
his
humiliation
,
may
assure
himselfe
of
a
sanctified
use
of
his
affliction
,
and
of
Gods
love
in
so
dealing
with
him
.
Wee
shall
find
little
fruit
,
and
lesse
comfort
to
grow
out
of
our
griefe
,
sorrow
,
and
humiliation
,
if
it
be
for
outward
things
,
and
not
for
sinne
.
Grieve
wee
never
so
much
,
never
so
long
for
our
outward
afflictions
and
crosses
,
our
griefes
can
neither
abate
them
,
nor
remove
them
:
whereas
godly
sorrow
,
sorrow
for
sinne
,
if
it
doth
not
batter
our
crosse
,
it
weakens
it
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
procureth
much
ease
to
the
minde
,
and
peace
to
the
conscience
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
that
sorrow
is
no
where
so
well
bestowed
,
as
upon
sinne
:
Godly
sorrow
is
the
salve
appointed
to
heale
,
and
cure
sinne
;
now
to
apply
this
salve
to
a
wrong
sore
(
to
affliction
)
is
lost
labor
.
Learn
therefore
to
turn
thy
sorrow
against
thy
sinne
,
and
then
thou
wilt
say
as
David
speakes
,
Psalm
.
119.75
.
I
know
O
Lord
,
that
thy
judgements
are
right
,
and
that
thou
hast
afflicted
me
justly
,
as
the
old
translation
hath
it
.
And
so
saying
,
thou
mayst
boldly
proceed
with
David
,
and
pray
,
Let
thy
mercy
comfort
mee
according
to
thy
promise
unto
thy
servant
,
Let
thy
tender
mercies
come
unto
me
that
I
may
live
,
vers.
76.77
.
Therefore
whensoever
the
Lord
entereth
into
judgment
with
thee
,
fall
thou
to
judging
of
thy selfe
.
Accuse
thy selfe
,
that
God
may
be
justified
.
And
let
thine
own
heart
speak
unto
thee
in
the
words
of
the
Prophet
,
Hast
thou
not
procured
this
unto
thy selfe
,
because
thou
hast
forsaken
the
Lord
thy
God
?
Jere.
2.17
.
This
is
a
good
signe
that
God
will
do
thee
good
by
thine
affliction
,
which
hee
would
not
,
if
hee
did
not
love
thee
.
Fourthly
,
and
lastly
,
thou
maiest
bee
assured
that
God
afflicteth
thee
in
love
,
if
hee
gives
thee
a
heart
to
be
thankfull
to
him
for
thine
affliction
.
Canst
thou
blesse
God
,
taking
from
thee
as
well
as
giving
unto
thee
?
I
dare
then
confidently
avouch
that
thine
afflictions
are
sanctified
unto
thee
,
and
that
in
love
he
hath
afflicted
thee
.
Thus
did
Job
,
The
Lord
hath
given
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
it
,
blessed
be
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
Job
1.21
.
For
prosperitie
,
and
good
things
many
wicked
men
will
(
in
their
manner
)
be
thankfull
to
God
;
but
for
adversitie
,
and
such
things
as
are
in
appearance
evill
,
to
be
thankfull
,
this
is
the
property
onely
of
good
men
.
Wee
can
easily
bee
brought
to
praise
the
Lord
when
hee
pleaseth
us
,
but
when
hee
crosseth
us
,
when
he
cuts
us
short
,
and
keeps
us
to
hard
meat
,
then
to
blesse
and
praise
his
name
,
this
is
clean
against
our
nature
;
it
is
onely
the
worke
of
grace
in
us
,
for
grace
will
make
those
things
easie
which
are
very
hard
and
difficult
unto
nature
.
And
therefore
there
cannot
be
a
better
evidence
of
a
gracious
and
sanctified
heart
,
then
to
praise
and
glorifie
God
for
afflictions
.
For
in
so
doing
,
a
man
doth
justifie
the
Lord
in
his
dealing
;
yea
by
our
thankfulnesse
for
afflictions
,
we
magnifie
the
glorious
attributes
of
God
,
wee
acknowledge
his
justice
,
Psal.
119.75
.
I
know
,
O
Lord
,
that
thy
judgements
are
right
,
and
that
thou
hast
afflicted
me
justly
.
Wee
acknowledge
his
truth
,
Psalm
.
19.9
.
The
judgements
of
the
Lord
are
true
,
and
righteous
altogether
.
Wee
acknowledge
his
mercie
,
Psalm
.
25.10
.
All
the
pathes
of
the
Lord
,
are
mercy
and
truth
.
Therefore
most
true
it
is
,
that
whosoever
in
affliction
,
offereth
praise
,
doth
glorifie
God
,
Psalm
.
5.23
.
Men
may
be
thankfull
for
peace
,
plenty
,
seasonable
times
,
deliverances
,
and
the
like
,
in
selfe-love
:
but
for
troubles
,
and
afflictions
,
crosses
,
and
losses
to
bee
thankfull
,
this
manifesteth
our
love
to
God
,
which
none
can
shew
untill
hee
bee
beloved
of
God
.
Thankfulnesse
in
affliction
is
a
notable
soule
of
faith
,
for
faith
will
tell
as
,
that
nothing
can
befall
us
,
which
shall
either
lessen
Gods
love
,
or
encrease
our
hurt
;
yea
faith
perswades
us
that
God
in
afflicting
of
us
,
loveth
us
,
though
the
affliction
bee
unto
death
,
and
hence
it
comes
,
that
wee
are
thankfull
for
afflictions
,
and
patient
in
the
bearing
of
them
.
Now
lay
all
these
together
.
Art
thou
willing
to
kisse
that
rod
wherewith
thou
art
beaten
?
Canst
thou
cheerefully
say
,
as
it
is
,
Mic.
7.9
.
I
will
heare
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
?
Art
thou
taken
off
from
thine
old
courses
,
thine
old
consorts
,
thine
old
comforts
,
and
brought
neerer
unto
God
?
Is
thy
heart
dissolved
into
teares
of
contrition
for
thy
sinnes
and
transgressions
?
Dost
thou
cordially
,
unfainedly
blesse
God
that
ever
hee
took
thee
to
do
,
that
ever
he
laid
his
hand
upon
thee
?
then
is
it
as
evident
as
the
Sun
at
noon
day
,
that
God
in
afflicting
of
thee
,
loves
thee
;
because
hee
hath
taught
thee
to
make
so
good
and
holy
use
of
thy
affliction
.
For
afflictions
of
themselves
,
and
in
their
own
nature
,
are
fruits
of
the
curse
,
and
such
as
(
being
unsanctified
)
will
make
us
storm
and
rage
,
and
beat
us
further
off
from
God
;
but
when
wee
feel
,
and
find
them
to
worke
contrary
to
themselves
,
their
nature
altered
,
and
changed
,
this
is
a
most
evident
and
infallible
signe
of
Gods
love
and
mercie
,
extracting
Treacle
out
of
this
ranck
poison
,
and
good
out
of
this
evill
.
Thou
mayst
hold
it
as
a
certaine
truth
,
that
God
in
afflicting
of
thee
loveth
thee
.
Now
I
come
to
the
latter
part
of
the
verse
,
the
drift
and
end
of
Gods
afflicting
us
;
in
these
words
,
Be
zealous
therefore
,
and
amend
.
I
purpose
not
to
make
any
discourse
upon
Zeal
,
or
Repentance
,
for
then
I
should
go
out
or
my
intended
course
,
which
tendeth
wholy
to
the
setting
forth
of
the
necessity
,
and
utilitie
of
Afflictions
.
The
Lord
having
said
,
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
,
and
chasten
,
addeth
by
way
of
exhortation
,
these
words
,
Bee
zealous
therefore
,
and
amend
,
from
which
words
wee
may
gather
this
conclusion
.
Doct.
4.
The
chiefe
end
of
Gods
afflicting
us
,
is
the
bettering
of
us
.
The
chiefe
,
and
speciall
end
of
Gods
afflicting
us
,
is
the
bettering
and
amending
of
us
.
The
Lord
knows
that
grace
is
beter
for
us
then
great
possessions
,
and
a
healthfull
soul
is
more
to
be
desired
then
a
strong
and
lusty
body
,
and
therefore
for
the
good
of
the
soul
doth
many
wayes
afflict
the
body
.
That
ground
from
which
wee
expect
and
desire
good
,
wee
digge
,
or
plough
,
and
harrow
;
but
that
ground
which
wee
regard
not
,
wee
meddle
not
with
it
,
wee
take
no
paines
about
it
,
but
let
it
lie
waste
.
Even
so
dealeth
the
Lord
with
man
.
Hee
lets
the
wicked
alone
,
hee
looks
for
no
good
from
them
:
but
hee
ploweth
over
his
children
,
and
harroweth
them
with
affliction
,
that
so
they
may
be
fruitfull
;
that
in
their
lives
they
may
bring
forth
a
rich
and
plentifull
crop
of
grace
,
and
godlinesse
.
Why
do
we
beat
our
wall-nut
trees
?
Why
do
wee
prune
,
and
cut
our
vines
,
is
it
not
to
make
them
more
fruitfull
?
So
deals
the
Lord
with
his
children
,
hee
breaks
,
and
cuts
off
many
superfluous
evils
with
the
pruning
knife
of
Affliction
,
that
so
they
may
grow
more
fruitfull
in
well
doing
.
The
end
of
Gods
correcting
of
us
,
is
not
(
as
some
may
think
)
to
avenge
himselfe
upon
us
,
for
those
evils
which
wee
have
committed
against
him
;
nor
yet
to
please
himselfe
in
our
smart
,
as
if
hee
took
delight
in
our
punnishment
and
sorrow
:
but
it
is
for
the
bettering
of
us
.
Moses
tells
the
Israelites
,
that
the
Lord
was
their
guid
in
the
great
and
terrible
wildernesse
,
to
humble
them
,
and
to
prove
them
,
that
he
might
do
them
good
at
their
latter
end
.
Deut.
8.16
.
Hee
chasteneth
us
for
our
profit
,
that
wee
might
be
partakers
of
his
holinesse
.
Heb.
12.10
.
Hee
woundeth
us
,
that
hee
may
heale
us
.
A
legge
that
is
crooked
,
and
groweth
awrye
,
must
bee
broken
before
it
can
be
made
right
and
streight
.
If
the
Lord
should
not
break
those
crooked
and
perverse
wills
of
ours
,
they
would
never
be
rectified
.
The
Lord
useth
to
beat
out
one
evill
with
another
,
the
evill
of
sinne
,
with
the
evill
of
punishment
.
There
is
a
great
deal
of
folly
in
the
hearts
of
his
wisest
children
;
they
are
slow
of
heart
to
beleeve
,
and
practise
that
which
will
make
for
their
good
;
this
folly
,
the
Lord
(
in
wisdom
)
drives
away
from
them
by
the
rod
of
correction
.
By
this
shall
the
iniquitie
of
Jacob
be
purged
,
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
,
the
taking
away
of
his
sinne
.
Esa.
27.9
.
Naturally
wee
sport
with
sinne
,
and
make
it
a
pastime
to
do
evill
.
Prov.
10.23
.
Many
drink
iniquitie
like
water
.
Job
,
15.16
.
Wickednesse
is
sweet
in
our
mouths
,
and
wee
are
loth
to
part
with
it
untill
the
Lord
(
in
love
)
doth
administer
unto
us
some
affliction
or
other
,
which
(
like
unto
Stibium
)
shall
make
us
to
vomit
up
these
sweet
morsells
,
and
make
us
out
of
love
with
our
former
evill
wayes
and
courses
,
as
things
,
not
only
unpleasing
,
and
distastfull
unto
the
Lord
,
but
such
as
are
noxious
,
and
hurtfull
unto
us
.
Therefore
for
the
preventing
of
that
evill
which
sinne
may
bring
upon
us
,
and
for
the
bestowing
upon
us
that
good
which
the
love
and
practise
of
sinne
would
hinder
us
of
,
the
Lord
doth
afflict
and
chastise
us
.
How
did
his
people
Israel
go
a
whoring
from
him
?
they
were
set
upon
gadding
,
yea
madding
after
sinne
;
and
therefore
the
Lord
was
constrained
to
fetch
them
back
againe
by
his
judgements
.
Wee
are
as
ready
to
wander
out
of
the
way
,
as
sheep
going
astray
,
so
that
the
Lord
must
send
some
affliction
or
other
after
us
to
call
us
back
again
,
as
David
,
Psal.
119.67
.
Before
I
was
afflicted
I
went
astray
.
The
prodigall
in
the
Gospel
turnes
his
back
upon
his
father
,
and
takes
his
journey
into
a
farre
countrey
,
where
he
consumed
and
wasted
his
goods
with
riotous
living
:
but
having
spent
all
,
and
being
pinched
with
penury
,
he
could
then
mind
home
,
and
returne
againe
unto
his
father
with
griefe
,
and
shame
;
which
had
not
affliction
been
(
no
doubt
)
hee
would
never
have
done
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
many
moe
,
who
(
for
ought
wee
know
to
the
contrary
)
had
perished
if
they
had
not
been
afflicted
.
So
that
few
or
none
of
Gods
children
but
can
say
,
It
had
been
wrong
with
them
,
if
they
had
not
been
afflicted
,
for
by
afflictions
they
have
been
much
bettered
.
Reason
.
By
affliction
wee
come
to
know
our selves
.
And
that
first
of
all
,
because
by
affliction
they
have
been
brought
to
know
themselves
,
and
to
see
and
acknowledge
the
damnable
estate
whereinto
they
were
by
sinne
plunged
.
Hence
is
it
said
,
That
the
prodigall
(
of
whom
I
spake
even
now
)
being
brought
to
that
extreame
want
,
that
hee
would
faine
have
filled
his
belly
with
the
husks
that
the
swine
did
eate
,
but
no
man
gave
him
them
,
then
hee
came
to
himselfe
,
Luk.
15
,
16
,
17.
Being
before
as
it
were
out
of
his
right
wits
,
that
is
,
ignorant
of
that
miserable
and
wicked
condition
,
into
which
(
through
sinne
)
he
had
brought
himselfe
.
How
many
of
Gods
people
have
forgotten
the
Lord
,
and
themselves
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Lord
hath
remembred
them
with
some
affliction
?
Note
.
wee
never
come
to
a
thorow
understanding
and
knowledge
of
our
own
hearts
,
untill
affliction
hath
gaged
,
and
sounded
them
.
In
prosperitie
wee
can
carry
our selves
moderately
,
and
cheerefully
towards
God
and
man
;
for
the
corruption
that
is
within
us
lieth
still
,
and
is
not
stirred
,
and
therefore
not
seene
,
or
discerned
;
as
the
stinking
smell
,
and
savor
of
some
dunghill
,
or
bumby
is
kept
in
,
and
not
smelled
,
untill
it
be
stirred
;
but
if
once
you
meddle
with
it
,
then
it
casts
up
those
stinking
vapors
that
are
in
it
:
even
so
,
let
God
lay
affliction
upon
us
,
then
that
corruption
which
before
lay
hid
,
is
now
manifested
.
Wee
never
come
to
make
experience
(
as
was
said
before
)
of
our
impatience
,
testinesse
,
rebellion
,
infidelity
,
love
of
the
world
,
and
the
like
,
untill
affliction
come
unto
us
.
Wee
are
so
blinded
with
selfe-conceit
and
privie
pride
,
that
when
wee
heare
of
,
or
see
others
distempered
with
affliction
,
wee
can
be
ready
to
condemne
them
,
and
(
in
our
own
breasts
)
justifie
our selves
,
and
thinke
that
wee
would
beare
out
the
affliction
more
manfully
then
so
,
if
the
same
,
or
the
like
should
befall
us
.
Whereupon
the
Lord
to
humble
us
,
and
take
us
down
,
sendeth
us
some
affliction
or
other
,
that
so
wee
may
thinke
no
better
of
our selves
then
there
is
just
cause
;
for
when
affliction
comes
,
wee
can
doubt
of
Gods
promise
,
wee
can
question
his
Providence
,
wee
can
murmurre
and
repine
,
or
at
the
least
,
hang
down
the
head
in
a
discontented
,
and
su●len
manner
,
as
if
wee
had
neither
faith
,
nor
hope
,
nor
any
dramme
of
grace
in
us
.
Reason
2
By
affliction
wee
come
to
judge
aright
of
sinne
.
Secondly
,
by
affliction
wee
come
to
judge
aright
of
sinne
,
as
well
as
of
our selves
.
It
is
that
which
will
make
sinne
as
heinous
,
and
odious
in
our
own
view
,
as
it
is
in
its
own
nature
.
Did
not
the
God
of
this
world
cast
a
mist
before
our
eyes
,
or
else
shew
us
our
sinnes
in
false
glasses
,
wee
would
be
so
farre
from
pleasing
our selves
with
any
sinne
,
that
upon
the
committing
of
it
,
wee
would
cry
out
with
the
leper
in
the
law
,
I
am
unclean
,
I
am
unclean
.
Lev.
13.45
.
Wee
would
abhorre
our selves
in
dust
and
ashes
,
if
wee
saw
how
loathsome
sinne
hath
made
us
in
Gods
eye
;
and
this
wee
seldome
see
,
but
when
affliction
opens
our
eyes
.
Indeed
afflictions
of
themselves
can
not
do
this
;
it
is
the
Word
of
God
which
inlightens
us
,
and
brings
us
to
the
knowledge
of
our
estates
.
But
wee
seldome
find
instructions
to
enter
home
,
untill
afflictions
have
sharpned
them
.
Those
that
live
in
prosperitie
,
ease
and
fulnesse
,
are
ready
to
passe
by
rebukes
,
and
to
slight
reproofe
as
unseasonable
,
and
as
that
which
belongs
not
unto
them
,
but
when
the
chastisements
of
God
have
seazed
upon
them
,
awakened
their
consciences
,
and
mollified
and
humbled
their
hearts
,
then
rebukes
have
a
keener
edge
,
and
pierce
more
deeply
.
Instructions
are
the
light
that
guides
us
in
the
way
,
but
corrections
joyned
with
them
,
do
make
our
eye-sight
more
cleere
,
and
cause
us
more
heedfully
to
follow
the
directions
of
the
Word
.
Affliction
makes
us
to
heed
that
which
before
wee
regarded
not
.
As
our
eares
are
opened
by
correction
,
which
were
formerly
sealed
,
Job
33.16
.
so
also
our
eyes
are
enlightned
,
which
were
formerly
darkned
.
After
the
Lord
had
smitten
down
Paul
to
the
ground
as
hee
was
journeying
towards
Damascus
,
it
is
said
;
that
there
sell
from
his
eyes
as
it
had
been
scales
,
and
suddenly
hee
received
sight
,
and
arose
,
and
was
baptized
,
Acts
9.18
.
untill
affliction
had
seized
upon
Paul
,
hee
could
never
be
brought
to
see
the
oudiousnesse
of
his
sinnes
.
If
the
Lord
should
alwayes
sit
still
,
and
never
come
forth
to
judge
us
for
our
sinnes
,
many
would
not
only
flatter
themselves
in
their
evill
wayes
,
not
only
justifie
themselves
,
but
condemne
the
Lord
,
in
being
ready
to
thinke
that
the
Lord
himselfe
were
well
enough
pleased
with
them
,
and
their
practise
.
These
things
thou
hast
done
,
and
I
held
my
tongue
:
therefore
thou
thoughtest
that
I
was
like
thee
,
but
I
will
reprove
thee
,
and
set
them
in
order
before
thee
.
Psal.
50.21
.
Impunity
,
and
prosperity
makes
many
think
,
that
sinne
is
not
so
dangerous
a
thing
,
nor
so
foul
an
evill
,
as
many
Preachers
would
beare
them
in
hand
it
is
,
whereupon
they
take
heart
,
and
are
emboldned
to
the
committing
of
sin
,
and
continuing
in
it
,
as
the
Preacher
saith
,
Eccle.
8.11
.
Because
sentence
against
an
evill
worke
is
not
executed
speedily
,
therefore
the
heart
of
the
children
of
men
is
fully
set
in
them
to
do
evill
.
Whereupon
to
beat
us
out
of
these
wicked
conceits
,
the
Lord
sendeth
some
affliction
or
other
home
unto
us
,
to
be
an
eye-salve
to
anoint
our
eyes
,
that
wee
may
see
both
the
nature
,
and
the
danger
of
our
sinnes
,
how
odious
and
hateful
they
are
unto
the
Lord
:
How
noxious
and
hurtfull
they
will
one
day
prove
unto
us
,
if
by
speedy
repentance
we
do
not
turn
away
from
them
,
especially
from
those
sinnes
for
which
chiefly
the
Lord
doth
afflict
us
.
Naturally
wee
are
all
children
of
darknesse
,
so
blind
and
blockish
,
that
many
know
not
(
like
blindfolded
people
)
who
smote
them
,
nor
yet
wherefore
they
are
smitten
.
In
afflictions
(
for
the
most
part
)
wee
are
like
blind
men
,
or
those
that
grope
up
and
downe
in
the
dark
,
to
feele
the
doore
,
but
cannot
find
the
way
out
.
It
is
a
master-peece
of
Satans
pollicie
to
delude
our
understandings
and
judgements
with
carnall
reasonings
,
that
so
when
God
afflicts
us
,
to
bring
us
unto
the
sight
of
our
sinne
,
wee
should
either
hold
on
our
old
course
,
or
else
do
more
wickedly
by
not
seeing
,
and
so
not
amending
that
sinne
for
which
we
are
punished
,
that
by
sinne
wee
might
be
plunged
into
punishment
,
and
for
want
of
repentance
,
our
punishment
continued
,
&
increased
.
Object
.
But
how
may
I
be
certified
what
sinne
it
is
for
which
I
am
corrected
of
the
Lord
?
Answ.
First
of
all
,
look
upon
thine
affliction
,
and
weigh
well
with
thy selfe
the
nature
,
and
quality
of
the
same
;
for
oft
times
the
Lord
meets
with
us
in
our
own
kind
,
and
paies
us
home
with
judgements
sutable
unto
our
sins
.
Adonibezek
had
cut
of
the
thumbs
of
the
hands
,
and
feet
of
divers
Kings
,
and
therefore
God
rewarded
him
as
hee
had
done
to
others
.
Judges
1.7
.
If
David
will
kill
Vriah
with
the
sword
,
the
sword
shall
never
depart
from
his
house
.
1.
Samu.
12.9
,
10.
Thus
wee
see
how
the
Lord
oft
times
meets
with
sinners
in
the
same
kind
wherein
they
have
sinned
:
what
(
may
wee
say
)
is
the
cause
of
this
sore
and
baiting
famine
,
which
thus
rageth
amongst
us
?
Surely
our
great
unthankfulnesse
,
and
our
horrible
abuse
of
Gods
good
creatures
.
Doth
the
Lord
punish
thee
with
losses
,
or
with
povertie
?
Consider
whether
these
outward
things
did
not
make
thee
proud
,
or
else
were
occasions
of
imboldening
thee
to
the
committing
of
some
sin
or
other
.
Are
thy
children
stubborne
,
and
disobedient
?
Twenty
to
one
,
but
it
is
to
punish
thy
disobedient
,
and
undutifull
carriage
(
formerly
)
towards
thy
parents
.
Thus
might
I
instance
in
divers
particulars
,
by
which
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Lord
doth
oft
times
proportionate
punishments
to
our
sins
;
so
as
by
our
affliction
,
wee
may
easily
guesse
at
what
sin
the
Lord
aimeth
,
and
of
which
hee
would
have
us
most
heartily
repent
us
.
Secondly
,
look
into
the
book
of
God
,
whither
thou
canst
there
find
any
that
have
formerly
drunk
of
thy
cup
,
have
been
exercised
,
and
chastised
with
the
same
rod
that
thou
art
:
if
thou
dost
not
find
any
such
example
there
,
aske
and
enquire
of
thy
friends
whether
they
have
knowne
any
to
be
punished
as
thou
art
;
now
if
thou
find
any
upon
record
in
Gods
booke
,
or
by
report
from
others
canst
heare
of
any
that
have
been
in
thy
condition
,
then
seek
and
enquire
what
their
sinnes
have
been
,
what
manner
of
persons
they
have
been
,
and
think
with
thy selfe
thus
;
surely
I
am
sick
of
their
disease
,
in
that
my
Physitian
takes
the
same
course
with
me
,
which
he
did
with
them
;
I
have
committed
their
sins
,
in
that
I
partake
of
their
punishment
.
Thirdly
,
if
thou
wouldest
faine
find
out
that
sinne
for
which
especially
thou
art
afflicted
,
consider
(
when
thou
art
under
the
rod
)
what
sinne
lieth
heaviest
upon
thy
conscience
;
very
probable
it
is
,
that
,
that
sinne
which
now
cries
loudest
in
thine
eares
from
the
voice
of
thy
conscience
,
cried
loudest
in
the
eares
of
God
for
punishment
.
Too
many
commit
sinne
with
delight
,
thinking
they
shall
never
heare
more
,
or
worse
of
it
.
But
when
affliction
commeth
,
the
consciencc
begins
to
tell
tales
,
and
lay
open
things
done
in
secret
.
Dost
thou
not
remember
how
at
such
a
time
,
in
such
a
place
thou
didst
commit
such
a
villany
?
Dost
thou
not
know
how
once
in
such
a
kind
thou
didst
highly
dishonor
God
?
Hast
thou
forgot
how
thou
didst
once
wrong
thy
neighbor
in
such
a
thing
?
Thus
(
in
affliction
)
the
conscience
many
times
brings
to
mind
that
sinne
of
ours
which
wee
had
buried
in
forgetfulnesse
(
as
appeares
by
Joseph
his
brethren
)
and
so
should
never
have
repented
of
it
,
if
the
Lord
(
by
affliction
)
had
not
made
our
conscience
to
discover
it
unto
us
.
Fourthly
,
if
the
Lord
doth
not
meet
with
thy
sinne
in
its
kind
,
or
if
thy
conscience
,
do
not
reveal
unto
thee
all
thy
wickednesse
,
or
that
sinne
for
which
thou
art
punished
;
then
bee
earnest
with
the
Lord
in
prayer
,
that
hee
would
bee
pleased
to
inlighten
thine
understanding
,
and
helpe
thee
to
make
a
narrow
search
,
and
tryall
of
thy
wayes
,
or
else
that
hee
would
discover
unto
thee
that
or
those
sins
for
which
his
hand
doth
now
lye
so
heavily
upon
thee
.
Thus
did
Job
,
I
will
say
unto
God
condemne
mee
not
;
shew
me
wherefore
thou
contendest
with
mee
.
Iob
10.2
.
Before
Ezekiel
could
behold
the
wicked
abominations
of
Israel
,
the
Lord
taught
him
to
digge
in
the
wall
.
Ezek.
8.8
,
9.
So
before
we
shall
be
able
to
discerne
that
sinne
(
or
any
other
of
our
sinnes
)
for
which
we
are
afflicted
,
the
Lord
by
his
spirit
must
demolish
that
wall
of
hardnes
of
heart
,
which
hindereth
us
from
seeing
our
sinnes
;
or
else
he
must
give
us
of
his
eye-salve
,
wherewith
anointing
our
eyes
,
those
scales
of
ignorance
,
and
spirituall
blindnes
may
fall
from
our
eyes
,
that
so
we
may
the
better
see
our
sinnes
.
Intreat
the
Lord
to
shine
into
thy
dark
understanding
by
the
light
of
his
Word
;
that
it
may
enter
thorow
,
even
to
the
dividing
asunder
of
thy
soul
,
and
spirit
of
thy
joynts
,
and
marrow
,
that
it
may
be
a
discerner
of
thy
thoughts
and
the
intents
of
thy
heart
as
the
Apostle
speakes
.
Heb.
4.12
.
And
be
thou
well
assured
of
this
for
thy
comfort
that
he
that
is
truely
desirous
,
and
withall
scedulous
and
deligent
to
finde
out
his
speciall
sinnes
,
hee
shall
have
them
in
the
end
discovered
and
layed
open
unto
him
;
because
(
as
you
have
formerly
heard
)
this
is
one
end
why
the
Lord
doth
correct
us
,
that
so
we
may
search
and
trye
our
wayes
,
and
turne
again
unto
the
Lord
.
Lam.
3.40
.
That
we
may
be
brought
to
a
true
sight
and
sense
of
our
sinnes
,
and
so
be
throughly
humled
for
them
.
Affliction
serves
to
ransack
the
bottome
of
the
heart
,
to
launch
our
festred
consciences
,
and
o
let
out
(
by
confession
)
the
festred
and
corrupted
matter
there
ingendred
,
Iosephs
bretheren
never
came
to
see
the
odiousnes
of
their
sin
,
untill
affliction
enlightned
them
,
and
then
they
could
say
,
Wee
have
verily
sinned
against
our
brother
,
in
that
we
saw
the
anguish
of
his
soul
when
he
besought
us
and
we
would
not
heare
him
,
Gen.
41
,
21.
Now
if
once
we
come
to
see
sinne
in
its
proper
colours
,
and
to
be
perswaded
of
the
nature
and
danger
of
it
,
then
we
are
in
the
broad
way
to
repentance
:
and
this
will
worke
our
hearts
not
only
to
a
loathing
,
but
to
the
leaving
,
and
forsaking
of
our
former
evils
.
For
what
man
,
but
hee
that
is
desperately
carelesse
of
his
own
welfare
and
happines
will
dare
to
put
on
a
garment
infected
with
the
Plague
?
What
man
that
is
in
his
right
minde
will
take
a
snake
into
his
bosom
?
Who
is
so
foole-hardy
as
to
pull
a
Lyon
by
the
beard
,
or
take
a
mad
Dog
by
the
eare
?
He
that
wilfully
&
wittingly
lives
in
sinne
,
doth
a
great
deale
more
endanger
the
safety
and
good
of
his
soul
,
then
any
man
by
the
Plague
or
any
other
meanes
doth
the
welfare
of
his
body
.
Lighten
mine
eyes
(
saith
David
Psal.
13.3
.
)
that
I
sleep
not
in
death
.
Prosperity
thickens
these
eyes
of
ours
or
else
doth
cast
such
a
mist
before
them
,
that
we
cannot
see
sinne
in
its
coulours
:
yea
the
worse
and
more
wicked
any
man
is
,
the
lesse
doth
he
see
his
evill
,
the
lesse
is
hee
perswaded
of
the
danger
of
sinne
.
All
the
wayes
of
a
man
are
clean
in
his
own
eyes
,
Prov.
16.2
.
Through
Satans
subtilty
,
and
mans
infidelity
,
it
comes
to
passe
that
those
which
commit
the
grossest
sinnes
,
and
greatest
offences
,
imagine
that
their
faults
bee
the
smallest
:
and
those
that
are
plunged
into
deepest
dangers
do
dreame
of
greatest
safety
and
security
:
as
many
who
have
their
hands
deepest
in
the
troubles
and
persecutions
,
yea
in
the
blood
of
Gods
servants
,
will
thinke
that
they
do
God
best
service
,
Ioh.
16.2
.
Of
this
minde
was
S.
Paul
all
the
the
while
hee
breathed
out
threatnings
and
slaughter
against
the
disciples
of
the
Lord
,
Acts
9
▪
1.
Therefore
least
such
as
belong
to
God
should
sleep
in
death
by
their
blindnesse
,
flying
from
repentance
,
shunning
reformation
,
and
running
into
destruction
,
the
Lord
in
great
love
opens
their
eyes
by
affliction
,
as
hee
did
the
eyes
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Dan.
4.31
.
At
the
end
of
those
dayes
I
Nebuchadnezzar
lift
up
mine
eyes
unto
heaven
,
and
mine
understanding
was
restored
unto
mee
:
being
a
blinde
beast
before
afflictions
came
.
Object
.
But
what
if
neither
my
conscience
telleth
me
of
any
great
sinnes
committed
by
me
,
nor
the
Lord
revealeth
unto
me
any
sinne
which
hath
provoked
him
to
punish
mee
?
Answ.
Then
thou
must
know
,
and
beleeve
that
thy
affliction
,
and
crosse
is
for
tryall
,
for
example
,
for
prevention
,
and
not
for
punishment
.
The
Lord
will
have
the
truth
and
strength
of
thy
grace
tryed
:
God
will
have
thee
to
bee
a
pattern
unto
others
of
obedience
,
and
patience
;
or
else
by
this
affliction
(
as
hath
been
said
)
he
intendeth
to
prevent
some
sinne
which
(
if
thou
wert
let
alone
)
thou
wouldest
fall
into
.
Reason
3
Affliction
makes
us
to
feare
God
.
Thirdly
,
it
must
needs
bee
,
that
God
by
afflicting
of
us
intendeth
the
bettering
of
us
;
because
by
afflictions
hee
workes
our
hearts
to
a
holy
feare
of
his
Majestie
.
The
judgements
of
the
Lord
make
the
very
wicked
oft
to
tremble
,
as
it
is
evident
in
divers
places
of
the
Scripture
.
Egypt
shall
be
like
unto
a
woman
,
for
it
shall
be
afraid
and
feare
because
of
the
moving
hand
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
which
hee
shaketh
over
it
.
Esay
19.16
.
The
shaking
of
Gods
rod
makes
many
oft
to
tremble
,
That
all
Israel
may
heare
and
feare
,
and
do
no
more
any
such
wickednesse
among
you
,
Deutr.
13.11
.
God
whips
his
own
to
keep
them
in
awe
,
that
the
feare
of
God
may
ever
be
in
our
hearts
;
not
such
a
feare
as
is
in
the
wicked
,
who
dread
him
only
because
of
his
power
,
and
will
,
to
punish
them
for
sin
,
and
is
therefore
called
a
servile
,
or
slavish
feare
,
because
it
hath
not
the
love
of
God
,
or
the
hatred
of
sinne
annexed
unto
it
:
but
a
holy
,
and
a
pious
feare
of
God
;
such
a
feare
as
is
joyned
with
the
hatred
of
evill
.
Prov.
8.13
.
and
so
causeth
an
eschewing
of
evill
,
as
it
is
said
of
Job
,
hee
was
one
that
feared
God
,
and
eschewed
evill
,
Job
1.1
.
This
is
that
feare
the
Lord
wisheth
might
take
up
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
Deut.
5.29
.
Oh
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
them
,
to
feare
mee
,
and
to
keep
all
commandments
alway
.
Which
feare
the
Lord
increaseth
in
the
hearts
of
his
children
by
afflicting
them
,
1.
Sam.
12.18
.
The
Lord
sent
the
Israelites
thunder
and
rain
in
harvest
,
and
the
people
feared
the
Lord
.
Prosperity
,
and
immunity
from
affliction
,
makes
many
people
secure
,
careles
fearelesse
.
Because
they
have
no
changes
,
therefore
they
feare
not
God
.
Psal.
55.19
.
Implying
by
these
words
,
that
the
want
of
the
feare
of
God
groweth
from
the
want
of
affliction
▪
So
Psal.
73.
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
is
made
the
ground
of
their
iniquitie
,
There
are
no
bands
in
their
death
,
they
are
lusty
,
and
strong
,
They
are
not
in
trouble
as
other
men
,
neither
plagued
with
other
men
.
Therfore
pride
is
as
a
chain
unto
them
,
They
are
licentious
,
they
speak
wickedly
,
they
talke
presumptuously
,
&c.
These
are
the
wicked
,
who
although
they
be
long
spared
,
shall
in
the
end
be
destroyed
,
perish
,
and
horribly
consumed
,
because
they
did
not
chuse
the
feare
of
the
Lord
.
Prov.
1.29
.
If
then
affliction
is
the
means
of
working
this
feare
in
us
,
it
must
needs
be
,
that
God
in-intendeth
our
great
good
,
by
afflicting
of
us
,
for
no
good
thing
shall
be
wanting
to
those
that
feare
him
,
Psal.
34.9
.
The
feare
of
God
may
bee
compared
unto
the
needle
,
which
makes
way
for
the
thred
,
and
drawes
it
after
it
;
even
so
the
feare
of
the
Lord
makes
way
for
much
good
,
and
as
it
were
draws
it
along
withall
.
The
feare
of
Gods
is
very
profitable
.
First
,
it
is
a
means
of
our
humiliation
,
it
will
take
downe
our
high
thoughts
,
and
abate
,
and
abase
our
lofty
spirits
.
Jacobs
feare
of
Esau
,
made
him
to
bow
seven
times
unto
his
brother
Esau
.
High-mindednesse
and
feare
are
opposite
one
to
the
other
,
hence
Paul
exhorteth
us
,
Rom.
11.20
.
Be
not
high-minded
,
but
feare
.
Secondly
,
the
feare
of
God
is
,
as
a
bridle
unto
our
unruly
wills
,
and
as
a
curbe
unto
our
disordered
affections
,
to
represse
sinne
.
This
kept
the
mid-wives
from
murdering
the
infants
of
the
Hebrew
women
,
Exod.
1.21
.
This
kept
Joseph
from
yeelding
to
the
lust
of
his
adulterous
Mistris
,
How
can
I
do
this
great
wickednesse
,
and
so
sinne
against
God
?
Genes.
39.9
.
Thirdly
,
the
feare
of
the
Lord
will
make
us
couragious
in
Gods
cause
;
so
as
wee
shall
not
feare
the
face
of
man
.
Say
not
a
confederacy
,
neither
feare
you
their
feare
,
nor
be
afraid
of
them
,
sanctifie
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
and
let
him
be
your
feare
,
and
your
dread
,
Esa.
8.12
,
13.
There
be
amongst
us
too
many
face-fearers
,
who
had
rather
sinne
against
the
Lord
,
then
displease
sinfull
men
;
these
I
may
compare
unto
little
children
,
which
are
afraid
oft
times
to
touch
toyes
,
and
bables
,
yet
will
be
bold
to
put
their
finger
into
the
fire
.
But
those
that
feare
man
more
,
or
before
the
Lord
,
〈◊〉
look
to
meet
with
the
Judgement
of
God
,
Jere.
1.17
.
Therefore
let
us
feare
the
Lord
,
and
this
will
swallow
up
all
needlesse
feare
of
men
,
as
Aarons
rod
devoured
the
rod
of
the
inchanters
;
for
the
feare
of
the
Lord
procureth
a
good
conscience
,
and
where
a
good
conscience
is
,
there
is
holy
courage
and
boldnesse
,
the
righteous
are
bold
as
a
Lyon
.
Prov.
28.1
.
Fourthly
,
the
feare
of
God
,
keeps
the
heart
and
conscience
waking
and
watchfull
;
it
leaves
no
place
for
security
.
Hence
the
Apostle
exhorts
the
Philipians
,
to
work
out
their
salvation
with
feare
and
trembling
,
Phil.
2.12
.
Serve
the
Lord
in
feare
,
and
rejoyce
in
trembllng
,
Psal.
2.11
.
Hee
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
considereth
that
Gods
eyes
do
alwayes
behold
him
,
that
whatsoever
hee
goes
about
,
though
in
secret
or
in
darknesse
,
yet
all
things
are
open
,
and
manifest
unto
the
Lord
;
Yea
that
he
understands
the
thoughts
and
secrets
of
every
heart
,
Psal.
139.2
.
and
that
nothing
is
hid
from
him
.
The
consideration
whereof
will
make
us
to
watch
over
our
very
thoughts
,
seeing
wee
are
lyable
to
Gods
Judgements
,
for
evill
thoughts
,
as
well
as
for
evill
words
and
workes
,
Rom.
2.16
.
Fiftly
and
lastly
,
the
feare
of
God
,
will
make
us
happy
:
for
wonderfull
are
the
benefits
,
both
temporall
and
spirituall
,
which
the
feare
of
God
procureth
to
us
and
ours
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
his
generation
shall
be
blessed
,
riches
and
treasure
shall
be
in
his
house
,
Psalm
.
112.1
,
2
,
3.
Such
as
feare
the
Lord
,
have
a
promise
of
great
prosperity
,
Deut.
5.29
.
How
great
is
thy
goodnesse
which
thou
hast
laid
up
for
them
that
feare
thee
,
Psalm
.
31.19
.
Not
onely
temporall
good
things
,
but
spirituall
also
,
for
the
secrets
of
the
Lord
are
with
them
that
feare
him
,
Psalm
.
25.14
.
Yea
the
Angels
of
the
Lord
do
pitch
,
and
tent
about
those
that
feare
him
,
Psal.
34.7
.
Great
are
the
priviledges
of
such
as
feare
God
,
which
in
this
life
they
partake
of
,
but
the
priviledges
and
mercies
of
another
life
,
are
so
great
,
as
wee
are
no
way
able
to
conceive
of
them
.
May
wee
not
then
safely
conclude
,
That
the
end
of
Gods
afflicting
of
us
,
is
the
bettering
of
us
?
When
as
by
affliction
hee
brings
us
to
a
thorow
knowledge
,
and
understanding
of
our selves
:
to
judge
aright
of
the
nature
of
sinne
,
and
so
to
come
to
abhorre
,
and
detest
it
,
and
last
of
all
,
by
affliction
wee
are
brought
to
feare
the
Lord
.
Not
that
afflictions
of
themselves
do
work
this
good
in
any
,
for
they
only
make
the
wound
,
they
do
not
heal
:
they
only
cast
us
down
,
but
cannot
raise
us
up
againe
:
they
are
as
a
Schoolmaster
,
to
bring
us
unto
Christ
,
they
bring
not
Christ
into
the
heart
of
a
sinner
.
It
prepares
the
heart
,
and
makes
a
way
for
good
,
it
is
only
the
spirit
of
God
,
working
with
the
Word
,
and
helping
us
to
apply
the
same
aright
unto
our selves
,
which
is
the
efficient
cause
of
all
good
that
betideth
us
:
yet
because
the
Lord
doth
work
good
by
affliction
,
that
thing
is
figuratively
applyed
unto
affliction
,
which
is
the
proper
worke
of
Gods
Spirit
in
the
hearts
of
his
children
.
Vse
.
Wee
do
not
make
satisfaction
by
our
afflictions
.
Is
it
so
that
the
chiefe
end
of
the
Lords
afflicting
of
us
,
is
the
bettering
of
us
?
Then
are
the
Romanists
grosly
mistaken
,
who
say
that
God
hath
another
end
in
correcting
of
us
,
and
that
is
(
say
the
Papists
)
for
the
punishment
of
our
sinnes
,
and
the
satisfying
of
Gods
Justice
.
All
sinne
doth
deserve
a
double
punishment
,
both
temporall
and
eternall
.
This
latter
(
say
they
)
Christ
hath
undergone
for
all
his
members
,
but
the
former
,
the
temporall
punishment
lyeth
upon
our
necks
,
and
must
be
undergone
by
us
,
as
a
satisfaction
to
be
made
(
of
our
parts
)
to
the
Justice
of
God
.
And
for
proofe
hereof
,
they
alledge
the
example
of
David
,
who
howsoever
hee
was
received
into
mercie
,
upon
his
humiliation
,
and
contrition
,
and
so
freed
from
eternall
punishment
;
yet
was
hee
not
quit
of
that
satisfaction
,
which
he
was
in
his
own
person
to
make
unto
God
for
his
offences
;
therefore
did
hee
(
say
they
)
indure
temporal
punishments
.
A
foul
and
a
grose
error
,
and
that
which
doth
not
only
derogate
from
the
all-sufficiencie
of
Christ
his
merrit
and
satisfaction
,
for
with
one
offering
hath
hee
consecrated
for
ever
them
that
are
sanctified
,
Hebrewes
10.24
.
But
it
also
takes
much
from
the
goodnesse
of
God
;
his
love
and
mercie
is
wonderfully
clouded
&
eclipsed
by
their
doctrine
.
For
whereas
the
Lord
telleth
us
,
that
hee
doth
afflict
us
in
great
love
,
for
the
bettering
of
us
,
for
the
beating
of
sinne
down
in
us
,
and
driving
it
away
from
us
,
they
say
that
God
correcteth
us
for
the
punishment
of
sinne
in
us
,
and
the
satisfying
of
his
justice
.
Away
therefore
,
with
their
blasphemous
doctrine
,
and
beleeve
wee
the
Word
of
truth
,
and
be
wee
assured
that
our
afflictions
are
rather
furtherances
of
sanctification
,
then
any
helps
or
means
of
satisfaction
:
administred
unto
us
,
rather
as
medicines
,
and
preservatives
to
help
us
,
then
as
swordes
to
wound
,
or
hurt
us
.
For
the
Lord
in
afflicting
of
us
,
seeks
us
,
not
himselfe
alone
,
and
rather
the
bettering
of
us
,
then
the
satisfying
of
his
own
minde
,
for
hee
goeth
unwillingly
to
punish
,
Lam.
3.33
.
And
yet
how
ready
are
wee
to
turn
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lie
?
wee
are
ready
to
think
that
the
Lord
doth
punish
us
,
to
ease
his
mind
of
us
,
and
that
wee
suffer
to
satisfie
.
Truth
it
is
that
the
Lord
doth
punish
the
wicked
his
enemies
to
ease
himselfe
,
and
to
be
avenged
of
them
,
Esay
1.24
.
But
hee
hath
other
ends
(
as
we
have
heard
)
in
afflicting
his
children
;
therefore
wee
may
not
say
,
by
our
temporall
punishments
wee
are
any
way
able
fully
to
satisfie
the
justice
of
God
for
one
sinne
.
If
this
debt
had
not
been
discharged
by
Christ
our
surety
,
wee
should
be
cast
into
prison
,
wee
should
perish
everlastingly
.
Vse
2
Our
stubbornnesse
provoketh
God
to
afflict
us
.
Therefore
hold
wee
this
as
an
undoubted
truth
,
that
God
may
forgive
us
our
sins
,
yet
here
punish
our
persons
;
not
to
exact
any
satisfaction
of
us
,
as
if
Christ
his
satisfaction
were
insufficient
,
and
wee
reconciled
unto
God
by
halves
;
but
to
make
us
better
for
time
to
come
.
Secondly
,
if
the
end
of
Gods
correcting
us
bee
the
bettering
of
us
,
wee
may
take
notice
of
our
perverse
and
crooked
nature
and
temper
,
with
whom
gentle
and
faire
means
(
that
is
,
the
Word
of
God
,
and
benefits
bestowed
upon
us
)
cannot
prevail
,
but
that
the
Lord
must
bee
forced
to
take
this
tart
,
and
unpleasing
course
with
us
(
namely
correcting
us
)
for
our
amendment
.
The
Lord
(
as
hee
proclames
himselfe
)
is
a
father
of
mercies
,
slow
to
anger
,
and
of
great
patience
,
long
in
his
long-suffering
,
one
that
delights
not
in
our
griefes
,
but
is
rather
grieved
for
our
miseries
,
Judges
10.16
.
and
his
bowels
are
troubled
for
us
,
Jeremie
,
31.20
.
Object
.
If
the
Lord
were
so
unwilling
to
punish
his
children
,
and
so
grieved
for
their
sorrow
,
and
miserie
,
as
the
Scripture
telleth
us
,
why
doth
hee
not
(
which
if
it
please
him
he
might
)
spare
himselfe
that
labor
,
and
us
those
paines
hee
putteth
us
unto
?
Answ.
His
love
,
and
your
good
constraineth
him
so
to
deal
with
you
.
Suppose
thou
hadst
a
childe
that
had
broken
his
leg
,
what
course
wouldst
thou
take
with
him
,
for
the
helping
,
and
healing
of
him
?
wouldst
thou
not
bind
him
hand
and
foot
,
tye
him
down
to
some
place
or
other
,
&
c
?
Thy
childe
it
may
be
cries
out
,
good
father
let
me
alone
,
you
hurt
me
,
&c.
Wouldst
thou
give
over
because
of
his
cry
?
Dost
thou
not
rather
cry
with
him
,
to
consider
what
paine
thou
art
constrained
to
put
him
unto
?
Wouldest
thou
not
tell
him
:
O
childe
,
I
may
not
let
thee
alone
,
for
then
thou
wilt
be
lame
for
ever
,
yet
still
thy
childe
renews
his
cries
,
good
father
,
if
you
love
me
let
me
alone
.
Wouldst
thou
not
reply
againe
,
O
childe
because
I
love
thee
,
I
cannot
let
shee
alone
,
for
then
thou
wert
spoil'd
for
ever
.
Even
thus
dealeth
the
Lord
with
us
,
it
is
for
our
good
,
and
in
love
that
hee
doth
any
way
chasten
us
,
this
course
hee
must
take
with
us
,
unlesse
hee
should
suffer
us
to
perish
,
which
thing
his
love
will
not
give
him
leave
to
do
.
He
smites
us
with
the
rod
,
that
wee
die
not
,
and
that
our
soules
may
bee
delivered
from
hell
,
Proverbes
23.13.14
.
Oh
the
wickednesse
of
our
hearts
,
and
the
rebellion
of
our
wils
,
that
wee
must
bee
thus
hampered
,
and
handled
before
we
can
be
bettered
.
We
may
see
and
confesse
(
if
wee
were
not
blind
and
hardned
)
that
corruption
is
deeply
setled
in
us
,
in
that
such
sharp
physick
,
such
bitter
,
and
unpleasing
potions
must
be
administred
(
and
that
again
and
again
)
unto
us
,
before
we
can
be
cleansed
from
that
filthinesse
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
which
is
innated
and
setled
in
us
.
Vse
3
Amend
by
little
,
else
greater
affliction
will
come
.
In
the
third
place
,
wee
are
to
be
admonished
from
hence
to
profit
by
those
light
,
and
gentle
afflictions
wherewith
it
shall
please
the
Lord
to
exercise
us
.
For
if
little
ones
will
not
serve
the
turn
to
reclaim
us
,
greater
shall
bruise
if
not
breake
us
.
If
we
shal
dare
to
walke
stubbornly
against
the
Lord
,
Then
will
he
walk
stubbornly
againist
us
,
and
he
will
also
chastise
us
seven
times
more
accordng
to
our
sinnes
,
Lev.
26.28
.
If
lighter
afflictions
wil
not
serve
the
turn
greater
shall
.
The
Lord
came
to
Ephraim
first
like
a
moth
Hos.
5.18
.
you
know
that
a
moth
though
it
be
a
noxious
and
hurtfull
creature
,
yet
(
if
it
bee
looked
unto
betimes
)
the
harme
is
little
which
it
doth
,
and
the
breach
,
or
hole
which
it
maketh
,
may
easily
be
darned
up
again
.
Thus
dealt
the
Lord
at
first
with
Ephraim
;
hee
did
favorably
and
gently
afflict
them
:
but
this
salve
was
not
strong
enough
,
to
take
down
their
proud
flesh
,
yet
would
not
Ephraim
bee
healed
,
nor
cured
of
her
wound
.
Therfore
saies
the
Lord
,
I
will
be
unto
Ephraim
as
a
Lyon
.
Hos.
5.13
,
14
A
Lyon
we
know
rents
&
teares
where
he
comes
;
so
the
Lord
(
when
gentle
meanes
will
not
serve
the
turne
)
comes
like
a
Lyon
,
with
tearing
and
devouring
judgments
God
(
when
he
see
good
to
exercise
his
power
)
will
make
the
proudest
Pharoah
,
the
stoutest
sinner
to
stoop
,
and
yeeld
,
else
he
will
not
spare
to
follow
them
,
with
one
judgment
,
upon
the
neck
of
another
.
All
these
curses
shall
come
upon
thee
,
and
shall
pursue
thee
,
and
overtak●
thee
till
thou
be
destroied
,
Deu.
28.45
.
Consider
what
is
spoken
by
the
Prophet
Nahum
1.9
.
What
do
ye
imagine
against
the
Lord
?
he
will
make
an
utter
destruction
;
affliction
shall
not
rise
up
the
second
time
.
The
Lord
tarrieth
long
before
he
comes
to
smite
his
enemies
:
he
forbeareth
much
:
but
when
his
patience
is
abused
,
then
he
(
oft
times
)
gives
a
deady
blow
:
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
did
a
long
time
strive
with
man
in
the
daies
of
Noah
,
but
when
their
sinnes
began
to
bee
multiplied
against
the
patience
,
and
long
suffering
of
the
Lord
,
When
the
Lord
saw
that
the
wickednesse
of
man
was
great
in
the
earth
,
and
that
al
the
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
were
onely
evill
continually
Gens
.
6.5
.
Then
the
Lord
could
beare
with
them
no
longer
,
then
the
Lord
comes
with
his
sweeping
judgment
,
destroying
from
the
earth
,
the
man
whom
he
had
created
,
from
man
to
beast
,
to
the
creeping
thing
,
and
to
the
sowle
of
the
heaven
,
vers.
7.
The
Lord
suffered
Sodom
&
Gomorrah
so
long
that
the
cry
of
their
sins
did
ring
up
to
heaven
;
but
at
length
the
Lord
was
even
with
them
,
and
paied
them
home
for
all
their
wickednes
;
destroying
them
with
fire
and
brimston
from
heaven
.
Many
other
such
like
examples
might
be
brought
to
shew
how
the
Lord
comes
out
against
sinners
at
last
,
with
sweeping
,
and
devouring
judgements
,
if
they
will
not
take
warning
by
lesser
ones
.
The
history
of
the
Jews
(
a
people
sometime
as
deare
unto
God
,
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
and
as
neere
unto
him
as
the
signet
on
his
right
hand
)
doth
plainly
teach
us
,
how
severely
the
Lord
at
last
deales
with
stiffe
,
obstinate
,
and
impenitent
sinners
.
The
favors
,
the
benefits
which
God
bestowed
upon
them
,
the
priviledges
which
they
injoyed
were
above
all
the
nations
of
the
world
;
yet
for
all
this
did
they
(
above
all
other
people
)
provoke
the
Lord
to
anger
against
them
.
They
mocked
the
messenger
,
of
God
,
they
despised
his
Word
,
and
misused
his
Prophets
untill
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
rose
against
them
,
and
there
was
no
remedy
,
2.
Chron.
16.26
.
They
did
not
onely
kill
the
Prophets
and
stone
those
that
were
sent
unto
them
,
but
they
crucified
the
Lord
of
life
Acts
3.15
.
Yea
and
preferred
a
murderer
before
him
;
provoking
the
Lord
so
long
,
as
hee
could
endure
them
no
more
;
and
therefore
hee
sends
against
them
Titus
the
son
of
Vespatian
the
Roman
Emperour
,
who
besiged
and
sacked
the
City
of
Jerusalem
,
and
made
such
havock
of
the
people
,
as
is
most
lamentable
to
heare
of
.
It
is
reported
that
they
were
besiged
so
long
as
many
thousands
of
them
perished
through
the
famine
,
and
many
of
them
isuing
forth
in
hope
either
to
escape
,
or
to
finde
mercy
with
their
enemies
,
were
most
cruelly
hanged
upon
crosses
and
gibbets
set
up
before
their
walls
:
500.
of
them
somtimes
hanged
in
one
day
;
so
long
untill
there
was
no
more
space
left
unto
them
for
execution
.
The
number
of
dead
carcases
carried
out
of
the
Citie
,
for
want
of
buriall
,
to
be
cast
into
the
ditches
(
if
wee
will
credit
histories
)
was
numberlesse
;
for
at
one
of
their
gates
,
the
keeper
thereof
took
the
the
tale
of
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
dead
bodies
.
Nay
,
through
the
exttemity
of
famine
,
they
were
driven
to
eate
their
old
shooes
,
the
dung
of
their
stables
,
and
the
fruit
of
their
own
loynes
.
And
after
all
this
,
thousands
of
them
murdered
by
the
sword
,
and
many
moe
thousands
carried
into
captivity
,
to
be
a
spectacle
to
all
succeeding
ages
of
Gods
indignation
,
and
wrath
against
them
.
And
these
things
are
recorded
for
our
good
,
that
wee
may
not
dare
to
stand
it
our
against
the
Lord
,
but
speedily
to
amend
upon
the
first
warning
,
and
blow
given
us
;
else
the
Lord
will
not
give
over
,
but
come
with
seven
times
more
,
and
greater
judgemenes
against
us
.
Note
.
If
wee
belong
unto
the
Lord
,
hee
will
never
leave
afflicting
,
till
wee
cease
provoking
him
.
If
wee
be
beloved
of
God
,
hee
will
still
follow
us
with
correction
,
till
wee
fall
to
unfained
and
sound
humiliation
&
repentance
.
For
we
shall
never
be
able
to
overcome
the
Lord
,
and
make
him
give
over
by
our
stubbornnesse
,
and
resisting
his
blow
,
but
by
falling
down
,
and
yeelding
unto
him
.
The
sturdy
oke
is
rent
and
torne
in
pieces
by
the
tempest
,
when
poore
and
weak
reeds
stand
still
,
by
yeelding
and
bowing
.
There
is
no
standing
out
against
the
Lord
;
no
resisting
by
force
of
armes
;
what
is
a
silly
sheep
to
grapple
with
a
Lion
?
The
sooner
wee
yeeld
,
and
turn
from
our
evill
wayes
;
the
readier
will
the
Lord
be
to
repent
him
of
that
evill
which
otherwise
hee
will
surely
bring
upon
us
.
Thou
that
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
by
loving
,
and
gentle
correction
canst
not
be
perswaded
to
leave
thy
sinne
,
must
know
that
(
if
thou
belongest
to
God
)
hee
will
never
leave
following
of
thee
with
one
affliction
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
untill
hee
hath
his
will
of
thee
.
What
may
wee
then
think
of
those
that
are
little
,
or
nothing
at
all
amended
and
bettered
by
any
judgements
that
have
befallen
them
?
assuredly
,
if
they
be
such
as
belong
to
the
Lord
,
hee
is
preparing
of
sharper
Physick
for
them
;
if
they
be
none
of
his
,
it
may
be
hee
will
give
them
over
to
their
own
hearts
lust
,
and
reserue
them
unto
those
eternall
,
and
unavoydable
torments
of
the
second
death
.
Vse
4
Adde
not
affliction
to
the
afflicted
,
but
pitty
them
.
Fourthly
,
is
it
so
,
doth
God
correct
his
children
for
their
great
good
?
let
us
then
beware
of
doing
them
hurt
by
persecuting
those
whom
the
Lord
doth
smite
,
lest
we
adde
afflict
on
unto
the
afflicted
;
and
this
wee
do
,
when
wee
shall
either
uncharitably
censure
,
or
deride
and
scoffe
at
those
that
are
afflicted
,
or
else
in
our
mindes
contemn
,
and
scorne
them
,
because
it
pleaseth
the
Lord
in
love
(
for
their
great
good
)
to
humble
them
.
Such
is
the
unmercifulnesse
,
and
crueltie
of
many
,
that
they
are
ready
to
set
their
feet
upon
the
necks
of
those
whom
the
Lord
hath
cast
down
.
Indeed
it
is
an
easie
thing
to
go
over
,
where
the
stile
is
low
;
hee
that
is
cast
down
to
the
ground
,
may
easily
bee
crowed
over
;
as
the
Chaldeans
would
make
themselves
merry
with
the
poore
captived
Jewes
,
They
that
led
us
away
captive
,
required
of
us
songs
,
and
mirth
when
wee
had
hanged
up
our
harps
.
Psalm
.
127.3
.
To
require
a
song
from
those
,
whose
cheeks
were
bedewed
with
teares
,
and
whose
heart
within
them
was
as
heavie
as
lead
,
yea
even
ready
to
break
with
sighs
,
and
sobs
,
was
a
thing
unreasonable
,
even
adding
of
sorrow
to
their
misery
.
Whereupon
saith
the
Lord
unto
those
Babylonians
,
Esay
47.9
.
I
was
wroth
with
my
people
,
I
have
polluted
mine
inheritance
,
and
given
them
into
thine
hand
,
thou
didst
shew
them
no
mercy
,
but
thou
didst
lay
thy
very
heavie
yoke
upon
the
ancient
,
therefore
now
shall
destruction
come
upon
thee
.
Though
God
doth
afflict
his
children
for
their
good
,
yet
hee
will
not
give
their
enemies
leave
to
trample
them
underneath
their
feet
,
or
unmercifully
to
triumph
,
and
insult
over
them
,
because
he
hath
brought
them
under
.
When
Jobs
miserable
comforters
began
to
crow
over
him
,
and
to
censure
him
for
his
great
afflictions
,
Job
tells
them
,
that
hee
that
is
in
miserie
,
ought
to
be
comforted
of
his
neighbour
,
but
men
have
forsaken
the
feare
of
God
,
Job
.
9.14
.
What
dost
thou
know
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
the
Lord
hath
brought
thy
neighbor
into
misery
,
to
be
the
object
of
thy
mercie
?
that
thou
shouldest
exercise
thy
charitie
upon
him
,
releeve
and
comfort
him
;
which
if
thou
dost
not
,
it
is
an
argument
that
thou
wantest
the
true
feare
of
the
Lord
,
for
the
Lord
hath
commanded
us
to
relieve
the
oppressed
,
Esa.
1.17
.
It
is
a
service
most
acceptable
unto
God
,
to
relieve
and
refresh
our
brethren
when
they
are
in
any
trouble
,
or
distresse
,
and
such
a
service
as
seldome
or
never
goes
without
a
blessing
.
Blessed
is
hee
that
considereth
the
poore
,
the
Lord
will
deliver
him
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
Psalm
.
41.1
.
Therefore
as
thou
desirest
that
God
should
blesse
thee
,
be
thou
as
willing
,
as
thou
art
able
to
succor
and
comfort
those
that
are
in
adversitie
.
If
thou
wantest
outward
means
of
helping
and
relieving
of
them
,
let
them
have
a
word
of
comfort
from
thee
to
support
them
;
advise
,
counsell
and
direct
them
as
thou
art
able
:
if
not
,
yet
pittie
them
,
pray
for
them
,
that
God
would
sanctifie
their
crosses
,
give
them
faith
and
patience
to
beare
their
crosses
,
and
to
give
them
(
in
good
time
)
a
good
issue
out
of
them
:
and
in
the
mean
time
,
do
thou
entertain
a
charitable
opinion
of
them
,
do
not
say
,
or
think
that
they
are
greater
sinners
then
others
,
because
(
peradventure
)
their
afflictions
and
crosses
are
greater
,
but
that
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
prove
them
more
then
others
,
for
their
greater
good
.
This
wise
judging
,
and
mercifull
considering
of
the
poore
afflicted
,
even
when
some
heavie
and
strange
calamities
do
befall
them
,
is
a
thing
which
God
much
respecteth
,
yea
,
and
will
certainly
recompence
with
some
blessing
or
other
.
But
if
thou
beest
censorious
,
or
regardlesse
of
others
woe
,
and
miserie
,
it
is
a
signe
that
thou
wantest
bowells
of
pitty
,
and
compassion
,
thou
wantest
true
charity
;
for
this
would
teach
thee
to
remember
them
that
are
in
affliction
,
as
if
yee
were
also
afflicted
in
the
body
.
Hebr.
13.3
.
Thus
it
is
with
Christ
the
head
of
the
body
,
hee
is
touched
and
affected
with
all
their
afflictions
,
hee
hath
a
feeling
of
every
evill
that
befalls
them
,
as
if
it
did
befall
himselfe
.
They
may
be
brought
unto
a
low
ebbe
,
and
pittifull
plight
by
reason
of
afflictions
,
yet
doth
not
Christ
esteem
them
the
worse
,
neither
is
he
then
ashamed
to
call
them
,
and
take
them
for
his
brethren
;
yea
hee
esteems
of
poore
afflicted
Christians
,
as
a
part
of
himselfe
;
though
they
be
vile
and
contemptible
in
the
e●es
of
the
world
,
yet
are
they
honorable
and
precious
in
his
sight
;
though
they
be
hated
of
the
world
,
yet
are
they
beloved
of
him
.
Thus
should
it
bee
with
all
true
and
sound
members
of
the
body
of
Christ
:
we
must
have
a
fellow-feeling
of
the
afflictions
of
our
brethren
:
to
weep
with
them
that
weep
,
and
to
be
of
like
affection
one
towards
another
,
Rom.
12.15
,
16.
So
full
of
pitty
and
charity
was
Paul
,
that
hee
was
touched
with
the
misery
of
all
his
brethren
.
Who
is
weake
,
and
I
am
not
weake
?
who
is
offended
,
and
I
burn
not
?
2.
Cor.
11.26
.
Nehemiah
was
a
man
in
favor
,
and
credit
with
King
Artaxerxes
,
hee
enjoyed
the
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
and
felt
no
want
,
yet
when
he
understood
of
the
affliction
of
his
brethren
,
and
in
what
contempt
,
and
miserie
the
people
of
God
were
;
it
is
said
,
that
hee
fell
down
and
wept
,
and
mourned
certain
dayes
.
Nehe.
1.4
.
The
Prophet
Jeremiah
wished
that
his
head
were
full
of
water
,
and
his
eyes
a
fountaine
of
teares
,
that
hee
might
weep
day
and
night
,
for
the
miseries
of
the
people
,
Jerem.
9.1
.
But
alas
!
how
few
are
they
that
do
lay
to
heart
the
afflictions
of
their
neighbors
?
They
sing
to
the
sound
of
the
violl
,
they
drink
wine
in
bowles
,
and
anoint
themselves
with
the
chiefe
ointment
,
but
no
man
is
sorry
for
the
afflictions
of
Joseph
,
Amos
,
9.5
,
6.
Thus
too
many
Christians
shew
themselves
to
be
Stoicks
,
or
rather
stocks
,
without
any
charitable
affection
,
without
any
bowels
of
compassion
.
Many
will
be
kind
unto
their
friends
,
all
the
while
they
are
able
to
requite
their
love
with
kindnesse
againe
,
but
in
the
day
of
adversitie
(
as
was
touched
before
)
they
are
ready
to
turn
their
backs
upon
their
neighbors
:
whereas
a
true
friend
loveth
it
all
times
,
and
a
brother
is
borne
for
adversitie
,
Pro.
17.17
.
These
are
hollow-hearted
,
and
false
friends
,
who
like
many
a
dog
,
will
fawn
upon
a
man
,
and
follow
him
all
the
while
hee
hath
somthing
to
give
him
,
but
when
all
is
gone
,
hee
is
gone
also
.
So
that
it
is
true
,
which
the
Wise
man
speakes
,
Wealth
maketh
many
friends
,
but
the
poore
is
separated
from
his
neighbor
,
Prov
,
16.4
.
Take
wee
heed
therefore
,
that
wee
be
not
so
taken
up
with
our
own
fulnesse
,
and
prosperity
,
that
wee
forget
the
wants
and
miseries
of
others
,
so
as
there
is
left
no
place
in
our
hearts
to
grieve
for
them
:
for
if
wee
be
without
compassion
,
God
will
one
day
smite
these
incompassionate
hearts
of
ours
,
that
wee
shall
stand
in
need
of
,
and
be
glad
to
have
pittie
from
others
,
but
it
shall
be
denied
us
.
For
there
shall
be
judgement
mercilesse
,
to
him
that
sheweth
no
mercie
,
Jam.
2.13
.
Therefore
let
us
beare
one
anothers
burthen
,
and
so
fulfill
the
law
of
Christ
,
Gal.
6.2
.
Thou
helpest
to
beare
thy
neighbors
burthen
,
when
thou
labourest
to
comfort
him
in
the
time
of
affliction
;
for
it
is
a
great
ease
and
comfort
unto
him
,
that
is
in
any
distresse
to
have
others
to
condole
with
him
▪
to
have
companions
of
our
sorrow
,
to
have
those
that
fellow-feele
with
us
,
cannot
but
be
a
comfort
to
any
that
are
in
misery
.
Little
do
you
think
what
refreshing
(
if
not
ease
)
it
is
to
one
in
affliction
,
to
heare
,
or
see
another
to
pittie
his
case
:
to
weep
with
those
that
weep
,
and
mourn
with
those
that
mourn
,
doth
excedingly
abate
,
though
not
remove
and
take
away
the
smart
of
their
affliction
.
We
shall
be
the
more
ready
and
willing
to
put
forth
our
hand
of
comfort
,
to
lift
our
neighbor
out
of
the
ditch
,
if
wee
consider
how
soone
his
case
may
be
ours
,
and
our selves
(
before
it
be
long
)
may
stand
in
as
much
need
of
pitty
and
comfort
as
our
neighbor
now
doth
.
What
measure
you
meat
,
it
shall
be
measured
to
you
againe
.
Matt.
7.2
.
Therefore
denie
not
unto
the
afflicted
any
comfort
which
thou
art
able
to
afford
him
.
But
above
all
,
beware
(
as
I
said
before
)
of
insulting
over
those
that
are
afflicted
.
This
was
the
sinne
of
the
Edomites
,
which
the
Lord
reproveth
,
and
threatneth
by
the
Prophet
Obadiah
,
Thou
shouldest
not
have
rejoyced
over
the
children
of
Judah
,
in
the
day
of
their
destruction
,
neither
shouldest
thou
have
spoken
proudly
in
the
day
of
their
affliction
.
As
thou
hast
done
,
it
shall
be
done
to
thee
,
thy
reward
shall
returne
upon
thine
head
.
Obadiah
,
vers.
15.
The
Lord
will
not
have
any
to
solace
themselves
with
others
sorrow
;
nor
make
themselves
merry
at
others
misery
;
though
hee
were
our
enemie
.
Bee
not
thou
glad
when
thine
enemie
falleth
,
and
let
not
thine
heart
rejoyce
when
hee
stumbleth
,
least
the
Lord
see
it
,
and
it
displeaseth
him
,
and
hee
turn
his
wrath
from
him
,
towards
thee
,
Prov.
24.17
,
18.
But
rather
pitty
those
that
are
afflicted
,
and
then
no
doubt
,
but
the
Lord
will
stirre
up
the
hearts
of
others
to
extend
mercy
,
and
bowels
of
compassion
towards
thee
,
when
thou
art
in
affliction
.
And
if
there
be
no
man
to
pittie
thee
here
,
the
Lord
himselfe
will
most
certainly
remember
and
recompense
thy
kindnesse
hereafter
,
in
that
day
,
wherein
hee
will
reward
every
one
according
to
his
workes
,
and
will
say
unto
the
mercifull
,
Come
yee
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
yee
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
;
for
I
was
an
hungry
and
yee
gave
me
meat
;
I
thirsted
,
and
yee
gave
me
drink
;
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
yee
lodged
me
;
I
was
naked
,
and
yee
clothed
me
;
I
was
sicke
,
and
yee
visited
mee
;
I
was
in
prison
,
and
yee
came
unto
mee
;
for
as
much
as
wee
have
done
these
things
to
the
least
beleever
(
yea
,
if
wee
do
them
to
a
bad
liver
for
Christs
sake
,
wee
have
done
them
unto
Christ
,
who
will
abundantly
recompense
us
.
Vse
5
Live
by
faith
in
affliction
.
Fiftly
,
is
this
the
end
of
God
afflicting
of
us
,
that
hee
may
better
us
?
Then
let
faith
perswade
thy
heart
,
and
wait
in
hope
of
a
blessed
and
happy
issue
,
and
end
of
thy
affliction
.
Though
thou
hast
not
wisedome
enough
to
make
good
use
of
thy
chastisments
,
yet
thy
God
who
is
perfect
wisedome
will
make
good
his
promise
,
and
perfect
his
own
handy-wotke
,
so
as
(
if
thou
beleeve
)
thou
shalt
finde
thy selfe
one
day
much
bettered
by
thy
affliction
.
If
thou
beleeve
,
thou
wilt
patiently
wait
for
the
fulfilling
of
Gods
promise
,
a
beleeving
patient
had
rather
be
held
to
a
long
and
continuall
course
of
physick
in
hope
of
future
health
,
then
to
be
in
danger
of
his
life
,
by
interrupting
his
course
of
Physick
.
And
for
asmuch
as
our
understandings
are
exceedingly
blinded
through
ignorance
and
selfe
love
,
and
much
darkned
with
fleshly
lusts
(
as
you
shal
see
a
looking
glasse
to
be
sometime
covered
with
dust
)
that
we
can
neither
see
what
is
amisse
in
our selves
,
nor
yet
amend
on
the
suden
what
we
find
amis
in
us
,
we
had
need
to
exercise
our
faith
in
praier
&
in
patience
to
wait
for
the
accomplishing
of
that
good
the
Lord
intends
us
by
afflicting
us
.
For
as
God
prescribes
the
physick
,
so
he
must
cause
it
to
work
,
&
blesse
it
unto
us
:
we
of
our selves
are
like
children
who
being
taken
in
som
fault
and
feeling
the
smart
of
the
rod
,
are
ready
to
promise
amendment
,
but
presently
forget
both
the
fault
,
the
punishment
,
and
our
promise
.
Faith
will
teach
us
,
not
only
to
beg
grace
from
God
to
amend
our
lives
,
but
also
help
and
strength
from
him
to
walke
more
closly
with
him
.
For
as
no
force
of
the
hammer
can
worke
the
Iron
unto
any
forme
unlesse
it
be
softned
by
the
fire
,
even
so
afflictions
will
beat
in
vaine
upon
us
,
until
God
by
his
spirit
molifie
,
and
soften
these
hard
hearts
of
ours
,
and
teach
us
to
profit
by
our
afflictions
.
And
although
thou
dost
not
presently
finde
or
feel
that
good
to
be
wrought
in
thee
which
the
Lord
intendeth
,
yet
live
by
faith
,
and
wait
with
patience
,
and
in
the
end
thou
shalt
confesse
,
that
God
hath
shewed
thee
his
love
,
made
good
his
promise
;
and
much
bettered
thee
by
afflicting
thee
.
Vse
6
Be
thankfull
for
affliction
.
Lastly
,
if
the
end
of
Gods
afflicting
of
us
bee
the
bettering
of
us
;
be
wee
then
both
thankfull
to
the
Lord
for
our
afflictions
and
joyfull
in
them
.
Suppose
thou
wert
fallen
into
some
dangerous
pit
,
or
quagmyre
in
danger
of
perishing
,
wouldst
thou
not
be
glad
to
see
any
comming
neere
to
help
thee
?
wouldest
not
bee
thankfull
to
that
person
that
should
bee
a
meanes
of
thy
deliverance
,
though
it
were
by
putting
some
hook
into
thy
flesh
which
may
for
the
present
hurt
,
and
wound
thee
?
Sinne
is
a
dangerous
pit
,
and
gulfe
,
wherein
many
soules
do
perish
;
When
the
Lord
afflicts
thee
he
doth
cast
a
cord
unto
thee
to
lay
hold
of
,
or
it
may
bee
hee
strikes
some
hooke
into
thy
flesh
,
some
sore
affliction
,
by
which
he
desires
to
pull
thee
out
of
thy
sinne
;
hast
thou
not
then
great
cause
of
thanks
,
and
rejoycing
offered
unto
thee
when
the
Lord
afflicteth
thee
?
If
wee
had
wisedome
and
understanding
to
consider
aright
of
Gods
goodnesse
and
love
toward
us
,
there
would
be
more
thanks
for
,
and
cheerfulnesse
in
affliction
,
and
lesse
repining
and
mourning
amongst
us
,
then
there
is
.
If
wee
were
not
poysoned
with
infidelity
and
distrust
,
it
could
not
be
,
but
wee
should
be
more
joyfull
in
afflictions
,
and
thankfull
for
them
,
then
wee
many
times
seeme
to
bee
.
Some
(
when
the
hand
of
God
is
upon
them
)
are
like
to
a
man
cast
into
a
deep
lethergie
,
which
is
a
drousie
,
and
forgetfull
sicknesse
,
when
the
use
of
memory
and
reason
is
almost
,
or
altogether
taken
from
us
;
so
they
are
like
stocks
,
and
stones
,
insensible
of
their
afflictions
,
they
have
neither
hearts
,
nor
eyes
to
consider
of
,
or
see
their
sinnes
which
have
pulled
this
judgment
upon
them
,
nor
yet
the
end
which
God
aimes
at
in
smiting
them
.
And
there
be
other
some
of
a
contrary
temper
,
and
these
are
like
to
a
man
in
a
phrensie
;
hee
rages
,
and
stormes
,
if
not
blasphems
the
hand
of
God
upon
him
,
kicking
,
and
spurning
against
the
Lord
,
unwilling
to
beare
that
burthen
the
Lord
is
willing
should
lye
upon
him
:
of
both
these
sorts
of
people
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
speaketh
,
Thou
hast
consumed
them
,
but
they
have
refused
to
receive
correction
,
they
have
made
their
faces
harder
then
a
stone
,
and
have
refused
to
return
,
Jerem.
5.3
.
They
were
unwilling
either
to
beare
their
correction
,
or
to
be
bettered
by
it
.
But
let
it
not
be
so
with
any
that
love
the
Lord
,
or
their
own
good
:
let
both
these
extremities
be
avoided
of
us
,
and
let
us
exercise
the
golden
mean
,
to
be
sensible
of
the
hand
of
God
,
and
to
be
cheerfull
and
thankfull
for
our
affliction
,
seeing
(
as
hath
been
proved
)
so
much
good
commeth
unto
us
by
them
.
Object
.
If
it
be
so
,
that
afflictions
are
so
profitable
,
then
may
wee
,
yea
ought
wee
to
pray
that
God
would
afflict
us
;
for
may
not
every
one
,
nay
should
not
every
one
pray
for
that
which
may
be
profitable
for
himselfe
and
others
?
Answ.
Those
things
which
in
themselves
are
evill
,
howsoever
by
the
wise
Providence
,
and
mercifull
disposition
of
God
they
may
have
a
good
issue
,
and
work
together
for
the
best
to
those
that
love
God
:
yet
may
wee
not
lawfully
pray
for
such
evills
to
light
upon
our selves
or
others
,
upon
presumption
of
Gods
goodnesse
to
turn
them
to
the
best
.
The
disasters
,
and
miserable
calamities
which
for
many
yeeres
together
have
rent
and
torn
the
Church
,
have
stirred
us
up
to
seek
,
and
cry
mightily
unto
●he
Lord
,
and
to
be
humbled
with
fasting
before
him
;
may
wee
therefore
pray
that
the
rod
of
God
may
still
lie
upon
the
backs
of
his
people
,
that
ruines
and
the
breaches
of
Sion
may
not
be
repaired
?
Surely
no
:
for
wee
are
to
pray
for
the
peace
of
Jerusalem
,
That
peace
may
be
within
her
walls
,
and
prosperitie
within
her
pallaces
.
Psal.
122.6
,
7.
Death
in
it selfe
is
an
evill
thing
,
for
it
is
the
wages
of
sinne
.
Rom.
6.23
.
Yet
by
the
infinite
power
and
mercy
of
God
,
who
delights
to
bring
good
out
of
evill
,
it
is
made
the
period
of
all
our
labors
,
and
an
entrance
into
Gods
own
presence
,
may
we
therefore
(
being
wearle
of
our
lives
)
desire
death
sooner
then
the
Lord
will
?
Albeit
afflictions
,
when
the
Lord
sendeth
them
unto
us
,
shall
bring
good
unto
his
children
,
yet
ought
wee
not
either
to
pray
for
them
,
or
wilfully
to
cast
and
plunge
our selves
into
them
.
Therefore
Agar
praies
unto
the
Lord
,
Give
me
not
poverty
nor
riches
;
feed
me
with
food
convenient
for
me
,
Prov.
30.8
.
Wee
are
to
pray
for
such
a
condition
in
which
the
Lord
sees
wee
shall
be
best
able
to
honor
and
glorifie
him
,
and
procure
most
good
to
our selves
and
others
.
Now
whether
this
will
be
by
prosperitie
,
or
adversitie
,
wee
must
leave
it
to
the
wisedome
of
the
Lord
,
who
knoweth
better
then
our selves
what
is
expedient
and
needfull
for
us
.
Object
.
But
if
it
be
so
,
that
afflictions
are
so
profitable
unto
us
,
whether
being
in
them
,
may
wee
pray
for
deliverance
out
of
them
or
no
?
Answ.
Wee
are
to
pray
for
deliverance
out
of
them
,
if
wee
have
received
that
good
by
them
,
which
God
intended
us
;
otherwise
wee
are
to
be
willing
,
nay
desirous
that
the
Lord
would
not
take
off
his
plaister
,
untill
the
sore
be
healed
,
lest
it
ranckle
,
and
grow
worse
,
and
so
wee
cause
the
Lord
to
apply
some
sharper
medicine
,
to
lay
upon
us
some
greater
affliction
.
Therefore
in
thine
affliction
,
call
upon
the
Lord
,
and
say
,
Smite
Lord
,
correct
me
still
,
untill
thou
hast
done
me
good
by
thy
rod
,
let
me
have
this
affliction
sanctified
,
else
let
mee
not
be
eased
;
let
it
not
be
taken
off
me
.
Are
there
not
many
delivered
oft
times
out
of
sicknesse
,
for
whom
it
had
been
better
in
respect
of
their
souls
,
they
had
still
continued
upon
their
sicke
bed
?
The
like
may
bee
said
of
many
other
kinde
of
afflictions
,
and
that
it
had
been
better
for
some
they
had
never
come
out
of
them
.
Therefore
when
wee
are
in
affliction
,
let
us
not
pray
for
freedome
,
and
deliverance
,
but
conditionally
,
if
it
be
the
will
of
God
to
inlarge
us
,
and
if
he
seeth
that
deliverance
will
be
better
for
us
.
Otherwise
,
to
desire
the
Lord
to
keep
us
still
under
,
and
to
give
us
patience
and
faith
to
beare
his
rod
,
and
to
profit
by
it
.
But
if
any
shall
unwillingly
beare
the
Lords
yoke
,
using
all
means
he
can
to
cast
it
off
,
and
to
pull
his
head
out
of
the
collar
,
this
shewes
,
that
such
a
person
doth
not
desire
that
the
Lord
should
do
him
good
,
neither
doth
hee
acknowledge
the
Lords
wisedome
and
righteousnesse
,
but
seemeth
to
tell
the
Lord
what
hee
thinkes
were
better
for
him
.
And
let
him
know
,
that
the
Lord
will
either
keep
him
in
affliction
longer
,
then
otherwise
hee
would
,
or
else
,
that
this
affliction
shall
be
but
a
fore-runner
of
some
greater
judgement
.
Therefore
let
us
not
vexe
,
or
disquiet
our selves
in
our
afflictions
,
and
so
make
them
more
grievous
unto
us
then
the
Lord
would
have
them
.
Lee
us
cast
our selves
upon
the
Lord
,
and
resolve
to
abide
his
pleasure
;
and
assure
wee
our selves
,
that
the
longer
wee
are
under
his
hand
,
the
more
good
he
will
do
us
,
Note
.
and
the
better
able
we
shall
be
to
beare
his
hand
.
You
shall
heare
a
new
cart
in
the
street
which
will
squeak
and
make
a
noise
,
if
the
least
load
that
can
be
,
lie
upon
it
,
whereas
an
old
seasoned
cart
will
go
under
a
great
weight
,
and
make
no
noise
;
even
so
many
a
Christian
(
not
used
to
beare
affliction
)
will
squeak
,
and
cry
out
upon
every
little
trouble
,
whereas
hee
that
hath
been
seasoned
long
,
and
exercised
with
afflictions
,
undergoes
many
great
and
grievous
ones
cheerfully
,
and
contentedly
.
Wert
thou
never
in
affliction
untiil
now
?
then
look
up
to
the
promises
of
God
,
acquaint
thy selfe
with
them
,
and
they
will
make
thee
cheerfull
and
thankfull
for
thy
affliction
.
Dan.
3.17
.
It
is
my
comfort
in
my
trouble
,
for
thy
promise
hath
quickened
me
,
Psal.
119.50
.
Say
as
Sydrac
,
Meshac
and
Abednego
said
,
our
God
whom
wee
serve
is
able
to
deliver
us
,
and
hee
will
deliver
us
.
Hast
thou
been
formerly
afflicted
,
and
delivered
,
let
former
deliverances
confirm
and
strengthen
thy
faith
in
this
present
,
or
future
afflictions
,
as
it
did
Paul
,
wee
should
not
trust
in
our selves
,
but
in
God
,
Who
delivered
us
from
so
great
a
death
,
in
whom
we
trust
that
yet
hereafter
hee
will
deliver
us
,
2.
Cor.
1.10
.
In
the
mean
time
resolve
to
tarry
the
Lords
leisure
,
consider
not
what
now
thou
feelest
,
but
what
good
hereafter
thou
art
like
to
find
by
thine
afflictions
.
Blesse
God
that
hee
will
take
this
course
with
thee
,
as
Job
said
,
What
is
man
,
that
thou
dost
magnifie
him
,
and
thou
settest
thine
heart
upon
him
,
And
dost
visit
him
every
morning
,
and
triest
him
every
moment
?
We
would
take
it
as
a
great
grace
and
honor
,
if
the
King
should
every
day
send
to
know
how
we
do
:
but
if
hee
should
daily
come
in
person
to
visit
us
,
how
highly
should
wee
think
our selves
honored
?
It
is
thy
case
that
art
afflicted
.
The
King
of
Kings
hath
sent
his
servant
,
nay
comes
with
his
servant
to
visite
thee
,
when
he
sendeth
affliction
unto
thee
.
Assure
thy selfe
he
mindes
thee
,
nay
,
sets
his
heart
upon
thee
:
if
he
regarded
not
thy
good
and
welfare
,
hee
would
suffer
thee
to
take
thy
swinge
in
sin
;
but
because
he
loveth
thee
he
correcteth
thee
.
It
is
a
truth
,
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
;
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
;
bee
zealous
therefore
and
amend
.
So
be
it
.
FINIS
.